lll

by CoPYRICHT1953 Foundation The walter Russell 1989 by COPYRICHT and The Universil] of Science Philosoph!

WAL T ER

R U SS ELL

Authot ol 'l he Secret of Light 'l he Book of Early Whisperings 'lhc Message the Divine Iliad vot. of of lhc Message the Divine Iliad vot. . Your Day And Night Sr. icntific Answer to Sex

No NtI ol thistrcatisecanbeprinted in an| lotn \\'ithout|et nlission in \|ritin,r h] the Lln^,ersit! of Science and Philosoph:-. a:.ept in rapt:, edtatiatt ot a i.lc: rnt"d in n,n'Tape^ nt nnSo:i't"\ vhichare hercb! permitred to ttint the open lexerinlul and u| to tenpercent of the treatise Ary rariatio f|om thieliminlion mutl be br arrengementwith the Unienit! ol Sciencearul Philosophr' It b stipulatedthatone coPr ofa4' sucheditorial article or reviet which is rcpinted lrom thir book shallbe sentb The Un;:.a]'liti ofScience

WALT ER

and LAO R U SSELL

SWANNANOA AND PHILOSOPHY OF HOMEOII THE T]NTVERSITY SCIENCE 'fhe Woltet Rus.ll l;oundution Fo,turl.r 229IJO VIRGTNIA WAYNESBORO.

of Co'Authors Law. NaturalScience ll'nr Srudr Course Universal in And LivingPhilosophy At||rricSuicide? and I lc World Crisis Its Explanation Solution 'l lrr' l,)lcctrifying Balance PoweroI Man-Woman S.l.rtilic Answer Human to Relations
LAO RUSSELL

Author ol { lxl Will Work {!$ You But Not Ee! You l.llvr. A Scicntific & Living Philosophy of Love and Sex Whv Yorr ( annot Die! - Reincarnation Explained

DEDICAI'ION
(hisbook lir mv cleeplrilluminedwife. Lao. I dedicate rritI ir heartIilled rvithgratitude her guirlingwisdomand I()r r|lllL ss.indelatigahle work durinll the lastsix vea$ to make ll||\ |lrr\cntationpossible. As lhe NervAge of Transmutation slowly unfoldsits rrr'rrurrrll lor man. may Laos pervacling geniusbe lelt in tlr'\, \uf!ivinq $ords of thc millionswhich havehad to be rl' \l r(4 c(l rrhenlr'orkingalonewithout her Light in them. l\'r chrncc the enduring lesson my beloved of Lao s life (lcmonslrarion the infinitely ,||r{l rrl|r. is it of multiplied power \t lrr(lr {r,nrcsto evervman and womanwhom God hasfulll of I,|lr( rl r,'gclhrr in Spirit.givingto them thek inheritance of lltr hirrfrl,'nr rhe Light which thev thusfind througheach
r rl hi l

Walter Russell

vi

vii

C ontents
Page An Openlrtter To The World of Science . x Pedodic Charts of the Elements . . . . . . . xvr Acknowledgments Preface.. ...... xviii
xx

A NewConceptof the Universe . . . . . . . . I Basic MisconceptionsScience ....... of Miscoroeptionof Elect o-Mawtish - Misconceptionol Energt Mbconception Maner- -. - - -.... ol Misconception Snbsunce Mattel . of in Thc Secretof the Aees

3
6 8 9 11 t2

UndividedLight DividedLight

Elcctic Universe Simulated of Idea . l 4 Coulomb Misconcption . ... 18 Law . Eactrlc Unlvcn6 of Simulated

t9
','

vII

1X

Vll Vlll IX

What is the Work" of This Universe?. .

IJ

Mystery XXI The Unknownand Unsuspected .........'11 of M agneti Pol es c ReciprocativeWorkingsof Oppo.ring 73 ... ............ Pol es and XXII The Illusionof ThreeDimensions H owT heyAppear ........75 78

ThisPolarized,Sex-Conditioned,Pulsing T h o u g h l -w a veUniver.......... se - .. 26 is of PolarityPeriodicity the Basis the of C o n sti ru l i o n M attr r . . . . . . . . . . . . - .. 2'7

So-calledMagnetic Lines of Force . . . . . 29

XXIII T he Ear thi s N otaM agnet...........

XI The lnadequate Inw of Conservation

.. o i E n e rg y ... - ......,.. 32 ...., -. 34 Misconception XII Thermodynamic

and XXIV EveryParticleoi Matter is Both Cathode and AnodeJustAs Living BodiesAre ......78 Al s oD y i ng Pafticles or XXV ThereAre No Separate ...... El em ents . XXVI XXVII ........... C ur v atur ei s Al s oPol ar i z ed 79 80

XIII

Three and Inadequacy Fallacyof Newton's . L a w s n dOn eHypothesis. . .... . ... . 37 a of MisconceptionsWeight -.... - - -. 43 InitiolImpulse- -..... .. 45 Regarding The Two Waysof Life and Death - . . 47 What LifeandDealh-. -.. - - -.. 48 ale WeNo\4Retum to Newton'sOne-Way Mathenatics law andOne-Way -...49 Mathematics . . 50 The Fallacyof Newton's Factsof Nature . . 52 Two As-Yet-Unknown lnadequacy Kepler'sFirst Law . . . . . . 54 of the Regarding QuantumTheory . . .. .. . 57 Particles - .. . 57 SinglyCharged Regarding FutureScience Must Completely Revolutionize Conceptof Matter . . . . 60 Its

EveryConditionof Matter is Dependent . UponIts Opposite Condition. . . .. . . .. 80

XXV III Vihating Matter The Root Principleof .... .... .. 81 Atom i cStr uc tur e XXIX The Mysteryof Growth and Decay-And .........85 ofl i fe andD eath 86 T heM y s ter y T i m e ............ of

xtv
XV XVI XVII XVIII XIX

XXX Oc tav e av eC y c l e W
W Oc tav e av e W heel ...

........89 .............90 ......92

Into The X XXI IntroducingThe Gyroscope is X XXII The Nucleus The Hub of the Gyroscope

xxxlll
65 of XX The NewConcept Mat(er Creation' PostulatedProgressively. . 66

Systems . . . 97 . All Syslcnrs Exprn(ling Arc I'otuht" . ............98 ............99 l \,.\tuh.'.

xl

XXXIV Ob l a ti n S p h e re s g
S yste ms b b l e Wo F i rstS te p . S e co nS te p d S u mmcry .. E xa mp l e s . XXXVI

.........-

99

XXXV Unbalanced Atomic. Solarand Stellar

..- ......101 ....- - .....102 ........103 . - - ..... 105 ... - ..... f05

Wobbling roscopes Balance . . 108 . Cl Seek Bom How Gravitationand Radiation EachOther Povulate. E l e me n ts.

xxxvtl

An OpenLetter To The World Of Science

(;cntlemen: ThisOpenLetterto the WorldofScience, accompanied is Ity .r Treatiseon The RussellCosmogony, beingsent to 350 of uppnrximately members our National Academyof Science RoyalSocietyof London,100Universities, and and .l(X) leadingnewspapers. This announcement with its new concept of Light, is Mutter, Energy.Electricity and Magnetism a simpleyet consistent and workablecosmogony which will complete, to onuhlc future scientists visualizethe universeas ONE WHOLE,andwill openthedoor to theNewAgeof TransmuItl(i(tn. Recalling importantcontributions have already the I suchasmy work in completingthe hydrogen mtdc toscience. of of ocllrvcrnd my prior discovery the existence the two givento the scientificworld in my two 0l0m bombelements TablesoftheElements. assures thatyouwillgive me Porkxlic rcrkrusthoughtand attentionto these documents. makeit imperative Itrcscnl lhrcltcningworldconditions the tliscloscs wirywhcrcby weakest nations thc of lh0 icicncc ({n l)r()tccl of itscll fr()m(hc slronScsl them and rendcr scl| ntfuckhy frrrtrl. rrtttl nir inptttcnt.

109 |2 tt2. 119 122

PeriodicTable of the XXXVIT The Nine-Octave PowerCreating Processes XXXIX Industry's A re S ti l lP ri mi l i \e

X XXX The Secrct Mans Power. . . . . . . rrf XXXXI N e $ P \)\e rF o rsci e nce........... XXXXII The Age of Tmnsmutation New -

ln

Concepts Science New Values For and 131 F o rHu ma n i ry

xxxxlll

!l hat of Tomorrowl'

138 139 t4l 147

XXXXIV Wh1 Are We Here'.'

Epilogue Lao Russell b1 Diagrams . Erplanatory

xll

xlll

ThLr ner;.knowledgewi give science tltispover. England could have been tendered immune from her devastatingbombardment had the world been reccptive to which I endearoredto give to thesenew scientific discoveries it when World War II $arted. Science.however. did make use of the two atom bomb elementsmentioned above.which I charted and copyrighted in 1926. metals The world needsnew metals.Many new rustless malleabilityand conductivityawaitdivision of greaterdensity. in vastquantitiesfrom carbon and silicon. fll esenill he.tounl t hen science cli.;cardsits concept of matteru[ beingsubstance. utnl ht'tttmt'.;avare o| the gyroscopiccontrolof motion $hich \f ill rllit th( aerhon tone into isotopesas a musical tone is split into thorlt.rotrd llat.r. ln thc chcnical elements.the sharpsand flats are isolopes.These can be produced by man in greater numbers than Nature has producedthem. for Nature doesnot begin to passed octavesbeyondcarbon. two split her tonesuntilshe h2ls There is a trcmendotlJ ctpponunity for the metallurght oJ tomorrow to creule ne$ metals in lhe carbon and silicon Of evengreater importance to the world in this crucial period is the production of unlimited quantities oI free hydrogen. ?"ir rdeal x eightlessfuel couLdbe transmuted from the atmospherc while in tr.nsit wilhout thenecessitl ol slorage capacit.t-. These are the important things which might now be known if Kepler's discovery had divulged the lacts of gec metric symmetry and dual curvature within the wave field. His law ol elliptical orbits evidences thdt he was on lhe verge of discoreting thdt four - nol I||o - magnetic poles contlol lhe dual opposed balance of this lrto-t''ny univene. With but twctmagneticpoles a three'dimensionalmdial univetse trould be impossible-A balanced of time inte^'aLsdnd sequence.r

unive\e must hare two pobs to control centripetal' genercdctiveforce, and tvo compenJatingpoles to conttul centifugal' rudioactive force. By means of such knowledge, science could rid the carth olfearofattack by any nation no matter how the attaok might come, whether by land, sea or atr. This new knowledgewillgive toscience the causeof all lhe ellects which have for centuriesofresearch deceivedthe oI scnses scientific observers. but h has Man has a Mind as well as having senses. in given preferenceto the evidenceof his senses the building ()[ his cosmogony. Man can reason with his sensesbut he e nnot know with them. Reasoningis sense-thinking- not Mind-knowing.Hehas alsoproducedellects without knowing Inclr cause. The senseshave not revealed to man that this is a \tthslancelessuniwrse oJ motion onl)'. Neither have they told him the principle of polarity which divides the unive$al cquilibrium into pairs of oppositely-conditioned mates to eleclric tuo-\ray universe r'rcl|tea sex-divided The time has come in the history of man when knovl' tdgc alone can save the human ruce. Man has for too long lcft lhc Creator out of His Creation. thinking He cannot be pf()vcn in the laboratory. Oocl not only can beproven in the laboratory' but becaute I lh. li(ls of that proof man cdn solve man! heretofore hirkhn ntysteties of the universe - suchas thdt ofthe seed and U\t\t'th - life d d death cvcles the purposeof lhe inert gases recorrlers ol all repetitite eJfbcts - and the true tr th|trit ol lttt)(\,.r.r dl() it slt1t(luP. You might rcilson bly ask why I have withheld this yc Inowlt'tlgt fr:rsontarry rs. I hitvcnrtl withheldit. I tried in chartsof the whell I lilst prrblishcd vt|into givc it lltntt l()2(r

xv up attached. to the beginperiodictablesherewith complete a ning of World War ll whenI tried to organize laborator) bombardmentgroupto saveEnglandfrom its unnecessar] of and I alsoaccepled heldthe Presidency TheSociet.,years forthe sole New of Artsarul Sciencesin York for seven based world this new cosmogony purposeof giving to the the to universe replace balanced upona twcway continuous, which is preuniverse unbalanced discontinuous, one-way a heatdeath. to expanding sumably Duringthis period.I lecturedupon the misconceived idea that hydrogenis the basic number one atom of the other that there are twenty-one periodictable.I explained itself is not a which precedeit and that hydrogen elemcnts but singleclemen( a wholecomplexoctave.I alsoexplained withoutan inert of thc impossibility therebeinganyelement my At g.rs its source. thattime I distributed periodiccharts as and li00 to approximately scientists universities. which yieldedso-called Furtherthan incitingresearch and heavywater,nothingcameof my isotopes hydrogen of those thecreditdueme.lncidentally, effort.nordid I receive elementsof but are isotopes not isotopes full-toned so-called y octavegroup series.Isotopesdo not occur in an orde Natureuntil theyreachthe octavefollowingtlle silicon(rtave. in for The reasons this are fully explained our StudyCourse. I wrote two books.gavemany lecturesand set up a laboratoryin a universityto prove that the demonstration but elementsare not different substances are differentlypressures motion- and that the structureof of conditioned principle. upon the gyroscopic atomis based the under appeared As oneafteranotherof my discoveries editor of actedon theadvice a friendlyscience othernames.I until it wasfully to withholdanymoreof my newcosmogony and in completed wordsanddiagrams. againcopyrighted. It has taken many yea$ to so completeit that it is invulnerable attack.but this hasnow beendone,and this to present in treatise isascomplete briefasthewholecosmogony in is complete detail. acceptanoe this revoluo[ I do not look for immediate however, that tionarynewknowledge. do hopeandexpect, I ot it will grow within the consciousness science, the seedof and as I am nearing82 yearsof ageI feel it incumbentto announce fact to sciencethrough this open letter and the whichmy gifted wife, rrcatise that The Russell Cosmogony, into StudyCourse of L o, andI havetogetherwritten a year's 9.15 pages, and 182diagmms, now com is uncontradictable plcte. is all Thiscourse nowbeingstudied overtheworldand, will as tlrroughour studnts seed,this new knowledge the ultinrately transform world. It is with the deepdesire that a highercivilizationshall The day is to rrriscthat I sendforth this message mankindhcrc when Scienceand Religion must marry, or [hrough igroranceof God s Unive$alLawsmanwill perishlrom the c r lhwillrecognize this that Hoping theworldofscience that cause whichit has for to tr'(.tischaswithinit the answer basic I searching. am hcenso krngand lirelessly yours, Sincerely

l.,.l, Mt

lt. l,t\ ]

xvl

of PerlJiclty is r characteristic rll phenomanrof ncture

-rlJlllH /,-'##"

l.

ll ?tt

r uas d

,- - J - b4

' x\

ird| _l #ii^',r,r::
r * dl I: dr - k

llglflri'$i't*l!"

,A

\9/

*o-4-

No. Chr* of the Elernenc, I Periodic 176.fhe Russell Fioure

No. Chort of the Elements, 2 Periodic Figurc177.The Russell

x v l|l

xlx

Man) others whomI owemygratjtude Dr. Robert to are Andrervs Millikan.Dr. HarlowShapley, WillisD-Whitney. Dr. MichaelPupin, thelateDoctors Leede Forest. NicolaTesla. and Charles llarvey Rentschler. and A. A. Michaelson. Kcttering.DavidSarnoffand GerardSwope.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
There are many whom I have met on the long road to whom I owe much for open-minded interest. constructive help and sympatheticunderstanding. thesemany friends I To wish lo express my gratitudeIor helpingto smooth nrany r-()ugh sp()ls n seemingly on impossible road.and for throwing just rr Iittlc morc light upon someof its dark intenalsI lhcrcforc rhlnk Dr. Henr_rNorris Russellfor checking nryfilst aslrrrnomical chartsin 1922 Dr. GeorgePegram for warningmc of the itrlpossibilin ofeverhopingtoforcesucha radicalchangein scientific thinking- Dr. H.H. Sheldonfor placinga laboratorJat my disposalatl'fte Nerc York Unirersity k) demonstratemy h!drogen discoveries the Westinghouse Lamp Companylor giving me full use of its facilities for my gas transmutations.including their spectrum analyses and the many who urged and aided hydrogen research which resultedin isolatingseveralof thosehydrogenoctaveelements shown on my new charts which were improperly named "hydrogen is()topes." I feel especiallyindebtedto the lateA. CressyMoffison for his vision and deep belief in my principles which he demonstraled separating by oxlgen from nitrogen.and carlsed The Union Ctrbide Comltdr] to change its basisfor producing hydrogen from coal gas inslead of the electrolytic processand to the late Thomas Edison for his more than passing interest in my ideas of polaritv and the nature of electricirt during my months of professionalassociation with him as his sculptural biographer.

my To theNen York TinretI alsoexpress appreciation lor the generous spacegiven for the many lettersfor and in iu instmy teachings duringmy activities the earlythirties, Two-Way irntl for namingmv cosmogonyThe Russell I lnirerse." I gladlyincludein my appreciation those distinguished Waldemar Kaempffert. sr'icnce writersWilliam L. Laurence. Behari andthe Lal lateHowardBlakeslrlrn O'Neil, Gobindi so lcc. whoseattitude toward a cosmogony unlike that to generthemwasalways whichtheir traininghadaccustomed 0us nd sympathetic. The attitudeof all men of sciencewith whom I have cvcr (liscussed principleshasalwaysbeencooperative, my of n||(l I hilve met manv during my sevenyearsPresidency for is I hr S()det.r' Arls dndScience.r, intolerance the usual ol nature anyradicalchange. to tcr(lion of human

Walrer Russell
I lt)\.1l

,tk

PREFACE
was Dr. Walter Russell in the process revising his 1953publication,.4 Bttef of 'l'reatiseon theRussellCosrn ogon1,whenhe noteswere Among his papers died in 1963. he the f()und thatindicated editing contemplrred if c\cr new type had Io be sel for As of lirrur cditions thisbook. canbereadily c purposewas1()clarifYand not to seen.his his change concepls. It is with profoundhumilityandgratitude that we submitthis new edition as a senlce and memorialtothe selfless devoted who by Dr. Russell. to rendered the world to ior wasthe instrument thismessage man_ kind. and of The University Science Philosophy Foutdation fhc WulterRu'.'ell Fonncrlv Virginia 22980 Waynesboro, Swannanoa. 1989 November,

A NEW CONCEPTOF THE UNIVERSE

edition oJ Specialrevised *A BRIEFTREATISEON COSMOGONY" THE RUSSELL by WalterRussell

nce in a while. in long century periods,somevast new knowledgecomesto the slowly unfolding race of man geniuss, ormen of superthroughcosmically-inspired ofthe reality which lies beyond vi\irnr.who havean awareness of thi.,rrnivcrse illusion. 'I his ncw knowledgeis ofsuch a revolutionary nature in of ll\ tinlc {)[ c()mingthat wholesystems thought,evenunto obsolete. r,||tirc eosnlollonics,ilre rendered gives such nw inspired Whcn cach cosnric messenger one step world. thc wh()lchumanracerises to I rrlwlcrlgc the from of which reaches hrplrclon that Irng lrtrltlcr rrnlolcling o I tl t h r' lrn t lk , ) l n t r r r r ' st t g i r r r r i r t g sn t ( ) l h e h i g h h e a v e n s f ( i r \ n l i ( ( , , r 1 \ c i , ' l l s n ( srs ( ii l w i l r e n c so f i n s |llt irrirt (r' o r r l l , l c l c

3 by Thus it is that man hasever beentransformed the given to him "renewingof his mind" with new knowledge and through the Mahabharata since his early beginnings, of the early Brahmic days, through such Bhagavad-Gita Zoroaster,Buddha, ancientmysticsas Laotze,Confucius, Epictetus,Euclid, Mohammed, Plato, Aristotle, Socrates. utterly whosecosmicknowledge Moses,Isaiah,and Jesus, day of the transformed praoticeof humanrelations their of Then dawneda new day of the gathering so-called which is gainedthroughthe senses "empiricalknowledge," ol by resedch and observation effectsof matter-in-tuotion of mther than throughthe Consciousness inspiredMind in acquire meditation,which is the waythat mysticsandgeniuses their knowledge. methodof Sincethe daysof Galileothisundependable to has throughthe senses served multiply gainingknowledge him HOW to do man'epowers teaching by man'sreasoning of lous thingswith elecfficityand the elements matter.but can tell the WHY - or the great savantof science not one CAUSE- of his familiareiiects. matter or If askedwhal electricity.light. magnetism, "l do not know." unswerci is. cncrgy hc frankly not does knowtheWHY-orWHAT lfscicncc aclually ( AtJSU- of these followsthat it it essentials,necessarily -' or without knowledge. is,admiltedly. through k is rnerelyinformed- but iniormation gathered sense EFFECTS. only The isnot knowledge. senses thesenses is Knowledge confinedto the CAUSEof EFFECTS. are The senses limited to but a smallrangeof perception and whichtheysense, eventhat smallrange of the EFFECTS and distortionscreatedby with the deceptions is saturated the illusionof motion. any to for It isimpossible thesenses penetrate EFFECT of tf) i$certainits CAUSEfor the cau.se ilLuionis not \rithin empirical of the i,//i,./. For this reason entiremass so-called through which sciencehasgainedby reasoning knrrwledge is thc senses invalid. which form lrt us examine someof theseconclusions theoryis andseewhyall presnt theory thc hasis scientific oi to invalid,and why its entirestructurehasno resemblance I cithcr Natures lawsor its processes. will now enumerate theories. ronrcof theseunnatural

OF BASIC MISCONCEPTIONS SCIENCE l. The cardinal error oI science lies in shutting the ('rorlor out oI His Creation. for the l hisonebasicerror topples wholestructure, out of it of {ll r)f the other misconceptions light, matter, energy, and rlrclricity. magnetism atomicstructurehavegrown. ll rience knew whatLIGHT actuall! IS,insteado.fthe wates (nal rorpusclesof incandescent which'tciencenow thinks suns woud drisefrcm that oneJAd abne. lt ltt,r new civilization milesper second, whichtravel at 186,000 Llght is not waves science says is, - nor doeslight travelat all. it whlch 'fhc light of incandescent is but an effectof one of the suns which conditions electricpressure lwrl cqually-opposd liquidssurinto visiblesolidsand lnlcrwcavethis universe gases space. of toun(lcdby invisibl whichform the basis electricconditions Tltcsctwo opposite conditionof of ol thr con$litution matterarethe compressed condition of radiation prcssurcllnd the expanded ltrvity 'lhcsr lw{)clcclricconditions the equal_andare plcrrurr'. andwithout impcrative whichnlxkcnl(ni()n rrl||lositc l)rcs\urcs h whr( rr(ni(!ri\ inr)os\il)lc.

1 large volumesof The positile electric condition compresses winding them up centrilight-wavesinto small volumes b-v petally into spiral vortices by thrusting in\rard from $ithor'rt. That is what gravitation is. The negative electric condition expands small 'iolumes ol light-waves into largevolumesby unwindingthem cenirifugally That is what into voiding equatorswhere matter disappears. radiation is. Radiation thrusts outwardlv hom $iihin to depolarizematter and void motion. The light of sunsand the dark of spaceare but two opposite constantlt. condjtionsof the samething. They interchangc Each becomesthe other sequentially. Science exchtded God .fr()n its .otltideration heco&seoJ the thdt God could nol be]lroren to eri\t b.t laboruton' supposition Thisdecition is unfortun\le fd'God IS lrrotuble br lahorulot-r' nethods. The locatable motionless Light which man mis but familiar.Light is takenlycalls magnetism the invisible. .. and with it He controls His univetse-- as we which God IS shrrll scc.

5
The weak point in this theory is the lact that lectro' magnetismis nol an existenl force irl Naturei nor are there rbclro-magnetic lields or magnetic fields. Wave lields are rlcctric - exclusivelyelectric. lilcctricitl is the only force wh ich God makesuseoI to create And the only lwo tools"God makesuseof for thisuniverse. ( rcnlingHis universe mattcr and molion are two pairsol of ol4xrsedspiral vortices.One ot theseoppositepars meetsat of rlrices at wave amplitudesto create spheres matler and the othcr opposeclpair meets at cone basesupon wave axesto voi(t both matter and molron. (See Figures 129 and 130' lrrg c 1 62 . ) electricspiral vorticesare the l lrt sc two pairs of opposed I'rrrieunits\r'hichconstructall matter.Togetherthey torm pressure lllr'clcctric \iaves of motion which createthe vari()us producethe manyseemingly to rvhichare needcd ,','rrrlilions of rlilfcrcnlclcnrents \isible and invisiblematter. forceswhich I lcetricit! is divided into two equal'and-opposite universe. thfustir$ayfrom eachother to build this polarized Wherr inability to thrust away lrom each other takes its !(tlu(ntial turn in the pulse of the universalheartbeat. consists voidsall opposition.Thus this universe rlr.;rrl:rlization - gtowlh followed by ol r.vt lcs ol life followed by death rk!irv. und generationfollowed by radiation.. eachexpressed f()reverwithout rlntulluncousl"_ repeatedsequentially and r,nrl. to and believes be a thlt which scicncecalls magnetism. (( Nhich hasthc powerof liftingtonsof steel, God'sstill is I' n anrl controlsthe equalityoI electric I utlrt whi(h halances all aloneperforms of the work oi this l)tttelcctricitv rltvi\ror. 'l lrr nrrgn(lie Lighl which controlsthe universal ttir( rsc. lrtrlrrrrrr' ;r'r'lolnrsno worL whalsrrcrcr ) s A l' : rr || r i r r r (t I i r ' k r r r I r r r r i l l l ( ( - i r l r s(e l l l l ( c l e c l r i cc t r r r c n l i r\h r(lr (l\ r , l , r ll l r : r l\ l ( ( l i r r l ( , t \ i r tl i \ i rl ( t i | r t | l r | i zttl t o n r l i t i t t n s .

Misconccplion of Iilectro-Magnetism
2. 'lhc I')insttin th(or| of the constitution of matter tonctivas thit unirerse to he "ona great ocean of eleclro' tnagn?tism,out of /'hich - and into u'hic'h" flotr the rtreams of graitation, iratter and energt'." mateof gravitation.withoul Radiation.the equafand-opposite which gravitation is impossible. is entirell ignored in this Iantastic and unnaturalconcept. Equall,vfantastic is lhe clairn of this theory that 'it is possiblc to havc gravitalionwithout matter."and 'lor spacelo crlst or wilhoul .qravitv *ilhout malter.'

6 of and not because ils focal polesof stillnesswhich center its two activities. Even though the electric curent has been itselectric activitr Iorlong pri(xls withdrawn.the steelretains and acts as though the current slill remained. Magnetic Light control might be likened to the rudder of a molionwithout ofthe ship's shipwhichconlrolsthedirection that motion in any $ay motivating It might againbe likenedto the fulcrum uhich extendsits porverof exprcssionthrough motion toa lever.without in an\ motion of the lever. wav acting to moti\ate that expressed God's still magnetjc Light is the fulcrum of this creating universe.Eleotricitv is the lwo-way lever which extendsfrom that fulcrum to give the universe its pulsing heartbeat of simulated life-death sequences. centets in Wlerever God'sLight appears matter.therestillness rnotion. but there is no molion al llrdl pol)?LThe center of gravity in a sphericalsunor earth is one locatablepoint $ here God s Light is. Likewise. the two still centeN of north and south spiral vortices are other k)catable balancing points of allpairs of opposed Likewisc.thc shail lvhichconnects conlr-ol. polcr is rrn cxlcnsi()n{)f slillnessfronr the zero of wave and the retum of to h rlirrrrinps lltc zcr'oof wavcanplitudes. of lttinnings in the slillness its Ilr()tio|lto lhc /cfo ol ilr on lrolninl plrrcc ils warc axis. 'Ihis is a universeof Light-at-reslfrom which two opposed lighls.()f-motion appear to manifest the IDEA which is etcrnally sealedin the Light-at-rest.

7
cr(ated matter is tiithin itself. Even more eftoneous is the (onclusion that energJ' a condition of fiatler, suchas healis 'lhis fallacl has led to the conclusionthat C.eation will rlivrppearwhen heatenergy runsdown." The first and second lirwsof thermodynamicsare built upon this obviously wrong r'onclusion. The universe will never "run down." lt is as r.tcrnal as God is eternal. 'l liis universe matter-in-motionis a Mind-conceived,Mindof r'r'clling b{xly. As such it is as much a product of Mind as a prrir of shoes.a poemi a symphon!, or a tunnel under a nr{rt|ntainis a product of the Mind which conceived it, and Irotivated the action which produced it as a formed body of ||rrllcr. lh(' poem is not the poet, however. nor is the symphony its this universeis not its own Creator. frnnp()ser.ln a like sense Wlr{tcver qualities or attributes there are in any product whcthcr it be an adding machine or a universe- have been r,itc (lcd to that product by their creatorto manifestqualities, Ittrihutcs and energieswhich are alone in the creator of that ltlrxlucl. matter.lDtA Nor irithe tDEA whichmattermanifestswithin a Mind quality.ldea never leavesthe l\ t't\,t otutetL lLleais Innniscicnt Light of Mind. ldea is but simulatedby matter-inmr{iotl, ll)l"A rttar leavesits invisibb stateto hecomeisible muller. linlirs which nranifestIDEA are made in the imageof their til(nl(uJs inraginings. of llvctt clcltion. whetherol God or man,is an extension its fronrhim by a forcewhich is withinits rir0rtu[.lt is pr()icctccl !,ffl||ol ||(l n(n in lhc proicclcdproduct. All of thc knowlcrlgt.cncrgy and nlethod of creatingany of pr(xlrf( ifrr f)ftrl)arties Mintllrkrnc.Ihtairnoknowledge, f tttc,rIt. lilr'. lt.utlt.ittt'lli!!,tk1 \ h\td (( t't th!) ghl in thc it nrttut *hi, lt nt,trtr'r

Misconceptionof Enerry
3. Failure to recogrli?.e that this unit'erml bodl' of moting matter has been crcateil b)' some power outside of itself hts led science to conchtde that the energl' t'hich

Misconception oI Matter
1. Electic matter is but amitor which rcflects qualities outside itself to simulate those qualiti$ t'ithin itself. ln the Mind of an! creatorof anv productis the IDEA ol the forned body which Mind desireslo produce. Also the knowledge, energyand rrethodof production areinthe Mind oI the creator of that product and not in the product. The architectdoesnot savthat thc cncre). idea.or constructi()n methods in the templeof his conceiving. shouldman are nor sav that they are in the templcof God s conceiring. To thus claim lhat energl is a property of rratter is to deprive The Creator His omnipotence omniscicncc. entire of and The universemanilestspoNer. but the uni\cr\c is not the power which it nanifests. N()l ()nc pa iclc ol nralter rvhich constilulesrhc ntaterial l r or l\ ,rl irrrr phxlrrctcrrnnrrle ol it s c l{ .I t c a n mo re o n lr l l r ,,r J'lr (ir\ir. rrnrlr'orrrrrr;rrr rI t h e Min d o f it s c re a t o r of , \tt ||iII\I I( it r.[\ tri( :'ll\ ' lltr ' lr ntr't,, ;IttIi|(|rr||l :rrrt l rc p u ls i0 n $ h ic h s c ie n c e "l |l\l i r l ( rl! irll||l)llt(.\ lirrr(.r e c lc c t r-ic a lf f e c t s p e rf o rmto irr e r r tt llr cr (!nf rrnrlonll lrrrretior r d irid in g a n e q u ilib riu m ol i r l ( ' lw(' ('l)l)t)sinA t,rntlitiorrs. uhic h c x t e n de q u a llyf ro m a tlivitlingequatrrr. hc nrarnelicl,ighl conrrols balance I the of lhese 1woopposing conditions whichinlerchange waysin two their endeavor to void rheir opposing conditions. but the stresses and strains which sem to make matter attract and repel matter are electric effects. Electric ellects of motion can be insulatedfrom each other but the magnelic Light oI The Creator, which causesthose eflectsi cannot be insulatedlrom matter by matter. All mauer is electric. EledicitI conditio s ull nMtter utultt. (ontrol ol the ONE IIAGNETIC LIGHT vhn h the mea.tured

lt', t t|t hLlldtrces the TWO electricLtlll-di|ided,cortditionecl ht:ltt\ t)i tuttet d d spue. | )it i(ledmatlersrrains lind balance the zeroof equilib rLr in ||Unr lrom which it ,*as divided. The senses man arc or rrthril\ decei\ed b] the illusions appcarance of whichcausc hrrrr concludeotheruise. tt) Nr\r t()ns apple\! xsnot attracted thc croundby graviration. to lh( hiilh polenrialcondition oi thar solid apple sought.l \rrrlirf hi{h porcntial condition. That is ft)siLv fell toward it. rlr, , . rI rh r. r t ir l t i l l\ a r u r c r l r t t , , t l i k c . c e k i n p l r l r . I l,hl ,\"t\\'ronsfi \.ih the Ltpple ot-ttto he voulLlhave loru u tzt,k \.\\ttlat nutk dpll[e nse u to the hedt.rls as dk)\,pote tial t',tr tt,Airtg u like bt potentitl potithtl to hularrceils electri, ,'tllt tliriLltd stdte. The iising ol the cleat.r.itg,expanding ,W,l' lgin lullills.\trtue s Ltt ol lilte ret:king like. .\ll and potentials. |olarizing bodics add 1()rheir densities I lrl rrllrlewhich fell to the groundwasa polarized body.. AII bodies mustre!ersetheirpolarities dcpolarize_ lr rl.rfi/c(l ancl I lrtr thenkrse theirdcnsities potentiats. depolarized and The . t 1 1 t lc t rrrn c J n t h . / c r o , , I i t \ l ) c F i n t r i n g . rc r I lrr.Ne$ronianlarvis in thisrespectin\alid hecause accounts it l"r hut on!' half of the apples grorvth-decav cycle.This is a lno \rit\ uni\erscof opposed elfecfsof nlotion- not a one-

lVlhconception of Substancein Matter

5. &'nst oJ ohterwrion hasled to the erroneous conclurhut rhn th<'n arr g) lifftfl,nt suhstences of matterIlu,urttr'tr, it utl"r,trt,tl, rs ltrttttrittto/ttt )t1rr? rrrh. Motion rlrrrLrlr\ \ulr\tir .r. lrr tltr. crirrtr,rl ()l i(s ,)pposin1lwave l't' \\ r' \,,1 r.,tr,,rrslrrr lr,l{,. r\,. rlr, \\. \,.\ ,, \(1.rn! trrlrrt,r|l, rrlr, r, It,,tr(,| ,rl,, r. rs llrr.sr'rrr,.sir() (,t tr.it(.n r.

l0 beyondthe illusionof motion.nor do those$ho belie\e tha{ thcy can gain knowledge of the secretsol this vast nrakebelieveuniversee\en faintl! comprchendthe unrealit\ ol light in-motionwhich thcr so firnrlr this mirageof polarized is real. believe bi Motion is two-wu1, dll nlolion is caused thedirision olun lor equilibrium. and il.t ertetLsion in tut, opptt.rire directions to l() create the lvo oppositecotlditiot\- o.fpi?ssure.rnecessar.r' make motion intpenttite. lhrustsinward ofelectricmoti()n One ofthcsetwo conditions toward a centerto crealea ccntripctalvoflice to simulale grat'ity.On the other sideof the dividingequalor.the other from acenterlocreate a cenldfugal condition thrustsouL\!ard vacuity. vorticeto simulate Moving wavesof oppositel) conditioned matter simulalesul} to stance.but there is no substance the motion $hich simulates in maller. lf a cobwcb could mo\e fast enough.it IDEA \!ould simulatea solid steeldisc and it could cut through stcel. If such a lhing could happen it \\ould not be the ''srrbsrance thc cob$'ebwhich cut Ihroughthe steel-- it of \\hich cut il. w or l(l l)L'llrt. n)()li()n lrrrts sinrLrlatc solids.while sio$'moving I ir\l rro\irrtl sll(n1 l(,rl'\rl't.ssirrulirt( tlrttlscsol space hichsurround s solids. Wrrrr,s rrotiorrrr't subslanceless. ol however. Ther merell \i r l ]lrIrl(sul)slirncc. Motion ilscll is conlrolledb) the Mind of the CreatorWho usesit to expressHis desirefor simulating IDEA of Mind bv giving it a formed body. There is no otherpurposeformotion. Desire in the Light ol Mind.tor crealirc oipression is Lheotll.l energJ'in this universe.Al[ notion is trlind moLii\lLed.All no!ion records Mind thoughts in tnatter motion. Varying All mattcr is but pressufe-conditioned yield varyingstalesof motion. Varving pressure conditions

11
\tllcs ol moli{)nare what science misinterprets the elements as ol |nxtter. \':rr\ing pressures a waveare tonal. In eachoctavewave in tlr(rc ilre four pairs of tones.cach of which has the same rrluli\e positionin its octavecolor spectrun as it has in its ('( lirvcsol chemicalelements. Wirvts are. therefore. electric pressure-conditioned octaves

THE SECRETOF THE AGtrS Stcpb1 simple stepI \\ill brieflyunfoldthc supreme rrrtstr'rr all timeto enable oi science void the confusion to \\ hi( h hl|sarisenfrom its inabilityto relatethe realityof the () of whichhasso rrrrrrilr[rrniverse its simulation reality. rr',|r'ttirl)lv dcceived senses observers all time.I do the of for llr\ rrotonl\ for science for the greatneedof religion. but ru r,r needs GodWhocanbeKNOWNby allmen a |trr'h sorclv ( )Nl:, r() rcplace the many imagined concepts God of '$ \rhrr'h lrir\csodisastrously disunited human the race. No onc, savethe few mysticsof long ages,has ever ( yet I r, nvrr iorl.or Gods ways. Ncither mankind known has thr.rrrr.rrrring trf LOVEuponwhichtheuniverse founded is in rrurol l.llrll rvhich electric the universe simulates neverfrrhr)l { lclcs - nor ot CAUSEof the EFFECTS which for \( pays r,rrr r lrr.:rvilv in tc'rrs anguish hisnotknowing and for (tl tlrr'( ONS'll l(lTIa)NOF MATTER--norof God's r,,r otr'sses thccrcation prcssures conditioning in of for trrr trrlr[ lrr
lllrll l(.l

I hr' 1,,r11 lrr'rrr|ril 1xir.. whi( h pas\cthunclerslonding I , r\ r, rrl\ r \ , r ( r r (( l ( , t ( i r r i r $ i r \ t l | t \ ' ( ' i l\ t h i L hh l r sf o r s o k r n g l" lrr r' |l t lrr' l , r , r ' , ' i t l r , ( r r i r t r n l i ( ' l i r i ( t r ( r r l I ) e L r n i l c (ill s

t2
which no$ cloaksthe the ONE only b1'dispelling ignoranc,,' hasbredso an\ rnlolerant god of fe4rrvhich Iailh-andbcliel groupsof unknowingnrenin\isiblc Nlind aboul the spirjtual. Wc speakfamiliarl-r \\e spcak\\ith equal{anriliaritl unirerseof the Crealor.and oI universe matler $hjch rvecall Crcation' abouttbe ph1-sical" nol lel known cither of then separatelr" but the wtirld has nor their unitl as one. 1.l sufficientll' dcline either of lhenr scientifically. I will oo\\ do this as simpll as possiblein order that thc ph\sicistoI tomtlrow can know and comprehendthe uni\erse as one whole. instcad of scnsingil as man! sepatate parts which he will neverbe ablc to fit together'

l3 which crrrrilibriumof absolutebalanceand absolutestillness, is thc foundation of the divided and pressure-conditioned of ||||ivcrse motion. of In thatLightthere is nochange'no variance condilion, It is the zero universeof REALITY' rr,' irrnr and nJmotion. fff il irre all ol the Mind qutllities <tf knottledge inspiration' nt,t\It. lote. truth, balanceand l.t\t, which are never created, i,lt irrc simulatedin moving quantitiesin the divided universe ,rl nroving waveswhich we call matter. 'l hc Light oI Mind is the zero fulcrum of the wavelever Its whichiotion is proiected. zeroconditionis eternal' Ir,,rrr that the lh( nlortunateerrcr of scienceliesinassuming solel! lo thelulcrum of Lightat-rest is in 1r,tn t *'hi h belongs tlt, r,tx,,1 of the lever ;-hich simulateslhat power'

I LIGHT TIID UNDIVIDED

ttn tnit,'l (n\ti()tt it th" I.i!:htol the \lirul xltich

II THE DIVIDED LIGHT Mind is DESIREto ll| rlre Lirhl of Thc Creator's its llis ,lnrrr'rtizt ONEIDEA by dividing oneunconditioned, of ink)pairs oppositelyand unitvof balance rest mrr'llu11ing with interchange each forever must rvhich , rrrrlrti.rtcrl trnits. tnd r'tlr'r t,' \( r'k blllllnce rest pairsof unitsinto an th()se l)|slltli thcn nrtrltiplics to to l|llrrrl\ .rl rl(rnirl rel)elilit)r)s givc lbrmedbodies The "in All t rr.,rt,'r'\ inrrtlirlitl!\. linlnc(lh,rliesate created His Ir r r r r lt' tl lhr ,,r r 1'l r r , r \tr r ( \\i or r ,'l l ) l r Sl l tI i r r Li l l ht,thi s
is cf.rtlcd irs lhc ||||t\,r\,rl ,lr.'||.r,,1 ( '\llSl irrr(llrlrl|('l lr! Mirrtl /'r''rl'r/rrl |r'.Ir, r "l l\lrrr'l/'rr""rrrr''lrrrrl' 'l

( itrl r\ llr( l itlrt ,rl Mirrtl .O rx ls t h in k in gMin d is a ll ( Min d o lma n a re Mirrtt, rl iirl a n c l r tl r r 'r rr\ Mrkl is rrrrr\(s:rt. '
( ) N ll

'ltlis clcfnillly'crcrlirlguni\erse.wbich is God's eter' nally tenewingbod;-. is the product of Mind-kno{ing ex' pressedthrough Mind-thinking. ln the Light oI God's Mind is all kno\\'ledge All knowledgemeansfull knowing of The Creator'sONE IDEA which is manifestedin His Crealion. Light of Mind is arr and unconditioned The undivided cternalstateof rcst-That invisiblcLight of the Spirit is thc

ll

l5 I)ecentrati\elhinking is centrifugal.It cxpandsinto ',prr,L lt borns radiation.It clischergcs dividing high bl n li; rlin t o l o $ i l n d h e a ti n f o c o l d . tht(
o \ o. \ t 1t in m , I i4 of f , '. , it . l tl n,tt,r t i. . t , "'t t t it t ^ ,Itt.1rtttItr heIr |en t \ & JcsLindt io . \ .

CALJSE i.e ut t.'st it the btlhncedu itt ol rlte undiitlett Light."tefially IS ONL. CAIISE
E]'I;ECT is etennll.t it nt()tin to 3('ekhdkltlce L1tlcl 5l t-t in lhe cdreriry equilibrinn ol lhe t|o qipo\ed lirhts ol thit divided unierse. whicltit fittll cnlr rctlose.EFFECT ]S Tll'O. The Light of CAl,iSE.dirided inro the r$o rrpposccl lightsof EFFECT.is the onc soleoccuparion Mind $ hich of WCCA]I THINKING. Mind (hinkingsetsdi!ided ideainlo I\\o-war opposed motion to produce the elfect of simulatingidea b\ gi\in.-s form to it. Formed bodiesare but prcssure-conditioned motion. however. Thev are not the IDEA which the\ simulale.

( )ne(lcstination the apexof a conein an incandescent is o l ! ra \ i t \ ' - A t t h i s p o i n t n l o t i ( ) nc o m e sk ) r e s t a n d ' , rl(r |, \ , r\ ( \ ir\ (l i r c c t i o n . I hr orhc. destinationis the bdseo[ a cone encircling a ( ,,,1,1 \ir(uirtcd center of radiation.At this point motion ,rf.r rr| .( rrrs t() rest and reverses direction from centrifugal its r,' , ,.rrrrt)ct l. lSeeFigures129-130. page162.) S. Irrrq as the Creator's Mind dividesHis knowingby llr',tlrrII'irrglustso longwill that two-way motioncontinue its . ,1rr, r's ol clclcs to record God's imaginings forms of rrt in llt., rrrrrrllirrings. being eternal.likewiseHis universe is God , lr' rIr. rl I lrr l\'licl (jl science that the universe hacla beginning l|| r,ntl( |l.r\r rcnlo(a period - ils the result of some giant ,,rt,r l\\nr irn(l\\'illconlc to an cnd in somcfuture rcmote rr, 1 r, " l rr rlrr ct ( ' r r ( nk n o \ \ i n gt h l t u a \ e s o f m o t i o n a r e t h e lh , ' rJ ' h l\ , r\ r s ( ) l l h c I J n i \ c r s r lT h i n k e r . '\lt' th h,lrrl tI scit,rk that th.. uni'erse is dyiql d hedt e \tur ir du( /o tu)tknowingthdl there ,1,,thI'trlt, ttttLtr^ittnt)l l'l,n l, ,yttntul fufu: it Vute lor the reborningof wnt ,tt rlt,t, ,ttt t nqn \\&l \utt.\ t h( r(honing ol encuated l.)t It,t, l, lt"l,' r\,r' /ir1r,r'r l0l tuLl l0). pau l.\h.)
l ,n, tl n t t ln t t t r , t , lt , t t t ', 1, ,t \ \ 't \ ' t lh \ t l\ \ 'o cot ulit ir n. r \tl t, lt , 1 t l\ \ t t t , l t l! , t , 1\ " t u, unl r ln t t t n' l Q t lAl, . ,,tt\rrtt, t l1, | , , , l\ t lnt t , , 'l , ut 'l , t , t t nuu't \ . t t t nt t lllt . l l ,r^,,tt,tl
I l ', t , t 'ttt, t r ,,r ,tt,l t,r ttt \i ,,l ,tt, \ l tl , ,tr h l tl r rt \,\ttt

III | l|rs t]t,1,:(Rt( t NIvltRst.t stMut.ATED t oF IDEA

Nl r,Itl|||ll'Irt' l(\ tr( I)i\ irl(. (lc lc c lri. lh r)u gp u ls a r\( hr l!,r ', r r .rrl, ..r,ri.,rtr\r.,l, rrrrr; rrt e t t lc s o f n ro t io n $ h ic h rrrr, . . l,,r( ,\,.r \ rl'r,rt,lr.tr\r.,.I tltr t r(, r l(\ . t ri(. t h o u lh t c o n d it io n s ,'l ( l r N( l N ll{,\ | lt tN ,rrrtl ( l: NlllA I lO N. l)l (i)rr(.entlitti\currtlrlcccnlralivcsequences elcctric ol (lrinking pr()duce opposed the pressures compression of and expansion.which lorm solid bodiesof motion surroundedbr .- i r seu us.prr.. nne ulrrr pulsati, ' nlrn d rc \ c rs r t h J l o rd c r in . in the nexI. Conccntralive thinking is cenlripetal. focusesto il lt poinl.lt bornsgravity.lt "charges bl multipl),ing lo\r potenlial into high and col.l into hcat.

It) ictunretinulotes death in lhe forerer repeutingcttles vhich togetherin their conlinitr. simuhte ?t?rnal lile presnue conditiuts \'ltith Lott,ll lhe The tv'ctctpposile cv life-deatlt let ol oll bodies N':-(nlthetegalieronditiotl ttnt spirall.r".ti outt\vftl t ddittlli-Ltttd ol expunion which thl1t-\ts d cenlering.ero ot te\l Io forn the b\']1olenlful condilion the t\l1ich c(rt-ttitules "slra(e. tlnd l111 potitiv ctntLlitionrl totrard a cenlering:ero ot compre.ssin ultich thnt.rtsinrtu'tl restto.lott theconprestedcorulili(rtol gru:'it.t..'ltr lt generutes Ionning hodit:sittct sctlidtsurrcundetlbr space. its Desie of Mitd expresses desirethtough tlrc electtic prot e.r.s thinking. Thittkitli ditides IDEA ilto t)ai\ d ol recoti Ltsinulatc,nditionedunits o.fmotion :,Lhich oppctsit,zll, tion of ]DEA itlto thougllt.littn-t tlte has ,\ir.luntes.lcuns suggestt'd possibili.tlllLrlnldltet' ni1ltr hr' yn,tttt ttt lt' pure thoughl lrluue| is not purt' lt lwr rtn,uL,lt. it is rhr' r'lr'! i( rttotlt ol thoug,/.E\ erl clectric the $hich is fore\et recording rr;rr rr rrrt rlrrlirrg irr\lrrrnrenl r' () l t )lll1 e r. l,'r r r ,,1 llr"rrflrt irl \\ir\( li.l(ls in ,\ll llr,'l|ltlrl ir\r\ ( rritlc(lirll\ $ h c r' e a n t u a rc f ie ld \\ l!',,,r r r' Inr\ ( r\;rl l\ r r'lx iltirll]ll )e n lc \ c r\ \ \ h e re . states ot rn(l c()npressed rirrts ol crl)llrl(lc(l llr,'rr;llrt intti nlovin!lpatlernsNhich simulate lrr)li(nl lrc trrshiorred thus All inlaginings. formedbodies rhc fotmsof the Crcnlor's createdarc madein His imagc." This division of the undivided Light and its extension into oppositely-conditionedstates of motion is the basis ol the universal heartbeat of pulsing thought-waves. which seeminglydivide the ONE WHOLE IDEA into many ones Interchange bet\\'een oppositely-conditionedpairs ol in of unitsis expressed rvaves molion thought-recording

17 Ilti; is a tltottgltt'trave unitene. Thoughtwaves ure t, turxhtetl throughout the univene at the speed of 186,000
t, tt \ lt(t secona.

of that the incandescence suns It ir comnronllbelieved universe Lightin thiscinema r.,I i|lrt. Incandescencc simulales is , 'l rrrrrer rrcosmic makehelieve. incandescencenot Light. bu1 is lr r\ l)ut nlotion. Incandescence merely the compressed lr,rll dl lhc one divided pair of oppositeconditionswhich of , | ,r\t irl rtc\ nralter The trlackvacuit-t' coldspace !nd space. ,,'rrstilrrtcs expandccl half. Together these two are as the r|lr, lr nrrlcs as male and femalearc mates.Each is equallY \\rnliirl t() lhc other. Each finds balancein the other bv ' rr other'sunbalance. r, 'r,lrr t r'rrch lllr\c two conditionsand directionso{ compression of for ,rrrrlr'r1r:rrrsion necessaN the twolvay interchange are and disinte' perlo.msthe work ol integrating rrrl,rr \rhich motionwhich this !r,rtlrI th|. li!ing dyingcyclesof opposed f h r t r ir-rrrri\e r s ie . s matter and the black of I hc incanclescence compressed polar ends matterare the two opposite r {r'rritt of crpancled t'l Nrt fr's b r milgnet."Nature does not make her bar nrrrllrrt\ in lhc l()rn o[ cylindersas man does.She makes no i|l tlrr,l|r thc ftrrnro[ cones.In this radial universe other (See IoIir , rl n11)rion the spiralform oI conesis possible. thrn p lt , t rrr' \ l5 x . 1 5 9 .1 6 0 . r g c 1 6 8 . 1 lh:rt I lrir rrrr'lrrrs tllc nclllrli\ccnd of Nature's magnet' thtn the positive Ir tr,|l\r'l tlr,u\:r (l\, rl tin]c\Lrigerin t ol(rme rl, l. . rlt h , ' rr t t ltlrr ( l ) l , l r r r t i r r lo l t i r c h c n t l x f c e q u a l .I t a l s o \ I r' , ||r\ t lr. rl I h , ( (||ri Ii IJ| | rrrrr l r l r r r l t$ h i i h ( l i v i ( l c \ N i l t u r e ' s ( rrir, ' 0 , r\ , r r \ r ' ( 1 . \ \ t r r l (l l r i r l \ i r r r r | r L r l l (i r l i r c l l i n d r i c l r lh i t r 1
rrrr| i " l r' ..r ll, , l I 'l r r r . , 'l / , r i, 'r r \ . r lr , r ,

IE

l9

IV THE COULOMB LAW MISCONCEPTION

The Coulornb law stalementthat opposilesatlract and likes repel is not true to Natural law. OppositeconditionsARE oppositeconditions.LikeNise. they are oppositceffectscausedby eachthrusting in opposite directions- It is not logical to say lhat oppositesfuliill an1 other office than to OPPOSE. Nor is it logical to sa] thal opposingthings attract each other. In all this universe,like conditions seeklike conditions. Cases and vapo.s seek gasesand vapon by rising 1()find lhenr. Liquidsand solidsseek liquids and solidsb! falling

the \r'rIr]l thc north poleof one magnet"pull t()ward south 0[ irnother magnet. lr,'h I he fact thilt oppositepolarities void each othet when as thu\ rontucted has not been considerecl a factor in the opposiles are thus ||r&ttrr.ll is a fact. however.when two to l,r, I t(rgether their seeming b) eagerness contacteach 'lrl:h hrth polescease be.Each one hasvoidedthc other to "tlrrr, sodiumand chlorine as the chemical opposites r\ r! 'rrplctchrlrrl r'irth other and leaveno trace of either one after that it ll lhr (i)ulomb law rere valicl. would not bc possible I'r t:rth(r t()llcther one ouncc of any one element.

liirliirlirt rrirlIer seeksa radiatingconditjon in the , ,| || \\ .Ir(| rIi I r., ti(,rI(il Irrrliirtion. Graritatingmatterseeks the r r r r .r r,l rr,lrrl ,lirr,,ti,rrr ,,1 r.o n t lc n s a t io no f in d i(s lik e t

V ENERGY OF UNIVERSE SIMULATED I IIISI':t,I'(]'TRIC

lrr order to know more dynamically what electricity rcnllr rs,I will dcfinc it. I will then amplitymy definitionby rr\,lrlll)lc. and resisl'nce l l, L tri itt i.t an eltbct of struin, tetLsion I nt\.\l ltt th( (n(rgy ol de.rirein the Light ol Mind to diride ctf nhl.,\tt trltlk'hnl t)( dl unfu.r' t he ONE.rtillLight oJ unirc$dl lln,l ntt ttrir.trl nrnr LlitiLlednit'^ of thinking'Mitd. Wlle| clcclfic strrins rnd tensionscease1(] oppose is , rtl\.r, clcctricily ccuscs be. El0ctricity dualaction_ lo f{t lr (hrirlir( electric Whcn ti()ns rcxcti()ns cease vibrate, to rf 'rr'lrdr. t conditionoI rest. r,tlr.r ir r,rirlctllrr tlrt one Lrnivcrsll

{ ll'lr\rlr' lr'l( \,'l ir l,rr r))rg rrctlh ru s ta wa vf ro m e a c h ,nlr ( .rr\ !rr ir\ tlt(\ ( i t rli'. llill is llt c v c rv p u rp o s e f t h e o tl ( ( l Ir( (urIrrl *lrirlr ilirirIs l lre u riv c rs ll e q u ilib riu m. f t ()thcr lhcv would have to be r,l)lr(,srl( irttfir(1c(l circh lx)le\ liuclhcr in tltc nrirldle. instcad pushing'arvay of from each olhcr lo lhe ven ends. When depolarization takes place ihe poles seem to draw closer logether. but that is becauseof their lesseninq vitality.They still thrustawayfrom eachother until devitalization is complete. When motion ceases. matter which if the manilestsceases be. to Scientific observers ha!c beendeceived their senscs by into thinking that opp()sites (Jl attract each other beciluse

sr slringarcrn clectrical effect. nr\ oI r hirrl) 'rrkl ! iln irtir (l((lrr{ ; r l \ r l n l l i ' ' r r r r ' l s o r r n r:lr r ca t l i r ' i s i o n I u n d i v i d e d o Ih' t l[ , t rr' r'Wlrr ' r r \ o r r r r r l \ i l r r r r t i , ' r r s r ' r ' ; r s c . s i l t n t c h : t s ' s w t l l l l ) w c d lh r' irr rI l' \ \ , ' r l t r r t ' I l r ,r | | I

20
The IDEA ofthe silentharpstringnoteeternalllexists. Illectrical division into sound manifeststhe IDEA. but the and k) silenceit retums for reborninq IDEA belongs silence. to again as a simulation of IDEA. by ofthe The twoelcctricpressuresformed thedivision universalequilibriumhave separaleoffices to fulfill. The pressurc spaceb! dividingpotential negative expandstocreate and multiplying volume. Conve$ely. the positivc pressure multiplvpotential into solids bydividingvolume. contractsto F,lectricity thus pcrforms the work of the world by and multiplicity of units and straining toward separateness also by rclaxing from such resistedstrainsand tensionsuntil nrolion ceases vibrations withdrawing its into lhe universal b] stillncss. 'l hc orrll Nork pedr)rmedin this universe thc work' is r;rrrsrrllrl thc slrains and lensionsof electricalh-divided r r rirtlcr rrroli0n. irr ll,trr,t trt,'t,s rnlt nt vrk resrand halance. l\lirttr'r|l( itlx r r(.lxl\ rrn irllrlrctsmatter. All matter slri, lr is orrl ,,1 l)irlrrr(( \rilh it s c n \ ir{ )n me n t v o lu me k )r . r ,rlrrrrrr' ,'r lnrtfrtirl lor lxnc rt liirl \ rill mo v e o t h k ) s e e k r ( .\t in iIr r(lIil),)ler]liirl cn\ir(rn n lc n lo f e q u a l v o lu med is p llrccrtcnl. 'fhat is wh! air or ocean currcnts move. and lbr no other reason than to seek their lost equilibrium. And while they move they will perform "work." - and the measureoi their power to perform work is the measure of their unbalance. Earth's in tidesarenot 'pulled bythe moon.Curvalure the pressures lheir wave fields rvhichcontrol their balancc ol is thc causeof lhitl. Ard that cxplainsNhv ti(lcsure thru\t

21
l , ru , r\lr, rrr t he l a c e o l t h e e a r t ho p p o s i l eo t h a t o f t h e m o o n . ,r,, r'll rrr lrcingthrusttorvardthe moon on its ncaf face. $ Wlrt n tirlcsrisethcy willperform work,'and they will ,rln' ltrlornr "work" whcn they fall. but work will cease l,r,tl|tf rl,lltr]cdthe momcnt the molion of cither risingor l!( l, rllrir, ' ( ir\ c s . I iL( $i\c. | $atcrfallwill perlorm work while falling lrttl rt"l rrhcrr\\'ilters cease nr()\'e, to ,\ \l,,rir{r butter! rvill perform 'work" while being which ,lr,[1,r',l rrith incrcasingly high potentialpressures |,plr. r'ir(h ()thcr. r' ilnd it rvillperlorman equalamountwhile which will tt 1,, lriur:inq seekthc equilibriumpressurc rlrn to it rrritl tlrc ilirirlctl two. Whcn fully discharged will cease in it l' rrork_because h s lound ba]ance ils zero lk.rl'rrI rllrl I i||r n(' l()rr{crnlove, counterpart lr ;r liv('clectricbattcty.or in its chemical the rrrrlt ,r.,s,xlirrnrlrnd chlorine.there are threc cquators, ine beingthe fulcrum of thc two exlended r rrrlrrrlrlirlling ||Ir,r Wlrrl| tlre two extenclcd equato$ of the live electric luttt.r! \rirlt(lrirwinto their balancingone. thc b:rtteryis rlprrrl llrt r hlrvc[ound their ctcrnalstillness. have ceascdto I rlr'rrisr'thtir cllcnriculc()untcrparts rltlrl ir\ \r'lr;||:rlcclcnrcntswhcn thcy withdraw into their Iivc lhoughsodiufi and chlorine rrrllrlrr r'hl,rrirlt'frrlclunr. \till xrc. lilr lhc! rvillassurely reappear :rh hrrrl rlrrirl4x rl thcr rrr||t t lrt r\ ill ! o l l , r r vl a ' r . t e lo rr'r ' l r r r r rltl r ( l ) I l t ( r y . t h r ( x l ( ' ( l i ! i ( l i n g q u a t o rh a s l( r' \ t r' r ( i ( r l r r rr l r p 0 s i t t r l i r ' r ' c t i , r n s n l i l h e r e a r e a g a i n Lr lr ,lt,/orftrrrrirhr'nntr()t.t'')otiible rrr,rti,'rrrs1r,ssilrl tltrr.r'fr'f,'rL r l|l, lr , , r r t l r . r t ( ' l l l r ( i r r r r t r ' r \ ( \ ( l \ ' r t r i r l S ( 'l ( , r r tl r sl l l c

22
uni\ers^lheartbeal continues. c\er\ di\ided p ir. and c|c-r\ ()1e\ery clividedpair. rill reappearro erpre-ss as unit life surclv as it uill irgain disappear eternal repetilionsto it1 express death. ''Work is not perlormcdb\ lhe altraction ntattertor of matter.nor because a conditionol ntaltef such as hcat. of which is presumed be encrgt.- Work is perfornrcd to soleh because the electric currcnt. uhich divides a nrotionless condition inlo 1\r{) unbalancedconditions. scts up ttro opposilclr_ strlining tensions unrest$hich must nro\c to of release th()se lensi()ns.

23
.! | lr(,, two conditions exisl,the 'lhcr cnd.Justso longasthese g I r! r' , rr, , 1i n t e r c h a n g i nm o t i o n w i l l c o n t i n u et o c x p a n da n d , "rlr;11t \cqucntiall).When eachhas found equilibriumby r,,r'l||rl'tllc ()lher.motionrvillimmediatchcease and ,work' r. rt t rt l lr , r u c f b e p e r f o r m e d . \(.ir.necsl\s rharcold is lesshcar.One might asapproprirt' l\ \,r\ tlritl Icnlaleis lcssmale.or that southis lessnorth. ( \, r(,n( \it\s alsothat therc is no compensating uphill ll,,$ ,,lr'rer{\ to balance downhillikrw. There is an uphill its I l, , r i)t Ir ( r \ \ i \ c i r d ( ) w n h i l lf k r w w o u l d b e i m p o s s i b l e . I rr'rr linc is a conpression-expansion purnp. The nlr,,l' rrr\(.r\( is a tiant pump. The trvo way pistonol thc rrr\, ritl lr|| ll) c()nstitutes universal the heartbeat.,4ore_ ,,,rrrrrrrr,rr,ri,r' rrrrlrossibleas d one-wu1,purrtp is impossih!e. llr' ,.,rrtrprcssetl c()nditionol this universe exactly is , ,Ir,rll" rlr, ( \lrur{lc(lcondition.The compressed condition h i!trr\tt,rlr,,rt.llr.c\pirndL'd I conditionis radiation.Grarr'tc, ttrttr,n,l t,tlt,trtuttn t4tul opporite.r. Eachis helpless without lh,. ,'llr, r ln lit.t. (.ircllc('nditi()n impossible produce is 1o rrtrh', t \ ultil|t(.i)lr\l\ prrxlucin.s othcr.Heatis theefiect lhe rt t rrlt r l ' l r r , l! \ t \ t , r , 1 .I ' , r l t c \ r , r n n r c \ \ i , , n , 1g r a r i t r t i o n . r , "l l , rl' l r\ tl r , , l t i , r , , t t l t , , , | l n , \ ( . \ I | . t i n , r l r e s i s r a n c er , r r,trt'||rtttr,|l. , l|tl)tln.\\. !rhich rcs lts from the expansion t,r

VI I III:I)IIA I,I'I'Y I IE L E CT RI C ] F F E CT O I.
N', , ll, t | ,,rrr lr' Ir,rhrr.crl unless lhere is an equal ,,lrl',r,il, ,ll, t I t,' \\,'rL \\rth it. I lrr.t|itrrl \\tnkers are r\\'n. slrr, lr |lr',1' r'r ,'l,lrr,rt( ,l|| (.rr,, \ l,' pcff(nrn that effecl

I ll,,I I rlr, r,l,,r,.t$,' $ r\ t||\t .r\"\,nk

i\ performed

I lr, r\\,,, 1,, tr r,,rl \\.,, l' r . , lr(, 1$,, tr,n.,n,,Ppr.5ir1 crrrl.,,rl .r tkrulrli. sir\\ \!ltich pull and rhrust in opposir. tlit cct ions ll onr oppositccnLls pcrlonn the $ork'ofsarlinr 1o

I lr, r r. rs .rr rrrrri r..kl il tllr' gr(.iltexp:lnses spaceas h of llt,.rr i\ h,,,rr|lr llr(.( (,nrln.\s( rl\lrnr in lrll of this univcrse.

Or Ihe! are like t\ro colnpressionancle\pansionends ()l

a piston which pull and thrust in opposiredirecrions sequentially. moveand to perform u ot k '\'hilc ther mor c 1l] in eitheropposed dircction.Eachend of rhe sa\. or pisr(jn. i\ helpless uilhout the other.
jn Heal. frrr't'rlrntple. rJnt] is end i)l lhc c()\nriL. Iri\r( ( ('i,

llr, r , r . ,r r , ' t( , r r ' . | | l x r ( o l r l i l l i . r c r r t e c r * e c n t h c s e h l, ' , , |t h r. r l , , , , r r r l r | l , , r r , , , l t l r ( . . l i( t r i ( .\ ' r ) f k r r s i I r h c w h i ) l e r r

|| tr, r1, ,,r r,,ttr,.r, ,,IIt ||I||||I,Ii||I| t\(.iIlrl i it $llicll is ,)l I',rt, r..,t tr r$,, 1 tlr,. rrr,, llrrr rrrrrrt.rsr. cl(.(.tric ()t 'n r,. rtr\,,t,,l , r,, $,\, tr,t,t., Lr, lr rr,rrr.trr.lt rsr.rlrrrrr {{\, ,llrl'l',1 l,\ (,,l|tr,r1rr,i| ,,t rr.r\rt rtr,,|| .rl,i , \t,.r'r.,r,, ,,1

24 radiation.The potentialof solidsin a wavefield is equally the which surrounds by compensated the potentialof space solids. in these conditions two to ll is asimpossible unequalize any waveficld. or produceeither one of them separatel! producingthe other.asit wouldbeto withoutsimultaneously an withoutproducing equal polarize endof a bar magnet one at pole of opposition the other end. is This wave universe divided into wavefields.Each charged whichisforeverbeing battery wavefield isanelectric by the centripetalpolarizingpower of gravitationaod dispowerof radiation. depolarizing charged the centrifugal by grouhof is This process a manifestation thelife-death, in effeclof motlon principle whichis everpresent every rlccalthe Together theyconstitute exception. in Nrturc.with()ul there would (.1(.( r( litnr'rcrrcli(rn without which sequences tlic lhcreft)re. saythat either to ll i,, rrol tlrrc l() Nirllrrc. or cxp:rnsion. anyotherexpression lrt.rl,( oLl.{ orrrl)tcs\iort.
I Ir(llrrtt rsrrr('tll\. stateot nl()tion in the balanced is ll the lrrwt l to r'rrlr.\1' of Irlkrwsthat encrgyis in the stillness rest |cst,it ncecss:rrily of cause. and not in molion which is effect The Mind ofthe Crealor is the fulcrum from which the wave leverof Mind-thinking extendsto expressthe energy ol creative Mind. Thought-waves cannot, therefore, be thc energy which causedthem to becomethought-waves. Anl' let:er is pctrrerless vithoul d fulcrum. The potter tr, move lies in the fulcrum \|hich erer mores. All motion starts from a point of rest. seeksa point {)l rest and returnsin the relerce direction to its slarting poinl (,1

25 rort, 'l cst this fact by throwinga ball in the air. breathing in pulling chain, walking. nrrrlorrt. a or lhrttiul eLlect.t motio are nol energ.v. ol Matterinrttr'n i.\ tt tturiottetleon lhe end of two Mind-conltolled

v
WIIA'I' IS THE "WORK" OF THIS UNIVERSE?

'Ilrr.orrly work performed inthisuniverse the"work" is formsof Mind-imaginings positively into ol tat\[{li||g thought the |ltrrryl,rl hrlics. which are expressing vitalizinghalf of bodies andinto negatively lllF llh' tlt{tlr cycleof creating lrr the other /irr'lrlltgrr;, xlics,whichareexpressing devitalizing rl tltlt cyclc. httll 'l'hrrtis thc only work thereis b do in all Creation. for thinkingin the fltrl tpuonlsllis concentrative-decentrative of bodies whichappear tl{lll! ltrti'rrs-rcactions living-dying cycles. Ind dlrl|pp|[rin scqucntial ('r'r.ntiorr hodicsis the only work that man does. of lrom invisible FWry lxrlv frcirtcd hy God or man appears into stillness its source, of *lllio* rnrl rlisappc:lrs that same growth-decay cycles nrppcur.;trirrlically.in life-death, lA

h|frver,

Allltulh't nunilr'];t t,tcrnol IDEA b! eternal! rcpeating r'/ tttrtrtilrttrttiou.t Il)LlA in untinutns cyclesvrhichhave lllt4t dat hp[truutrtlttn oulirgt- Ii' (.\1,t ttli/\': rcld generdtes,Frldlltlhtn tIt|tIttrt|.\.- t!) lt(tlitrr h&lt - hest radiates d hhlhtlx',, \Nt l\ n l t .\lrtt \i',l t trl\. t

$ r l t t l l ' r i r t r o l l r (c x i r r r l ) l c -i s r l r r x l y r r li n t c l c h i t n g i n g r w h k l r l | | l x r r \ l t o r r s i k r t r t r r t r r r ' c l u f r l s( ) i t . l h c l l il|rli|l t t

26
silenl harp string is the lulcrum of energ! from which the moving harp string extendsalsa vibrating lever of moti()n 1() manilestthe IDEA of a musicaltone in life deathcvcles. 'llrcsc

2'.l two points of stillness where electric motion tr'rrr\c)i lrom one oppositepressure conditiont() the other rf' \rfr:rtscicncccalfs nlagnetic poles. The oJficeol nngnetic y'/l t' ro huhnc'e,uncltttntntl, all electrically'divided motion All clectricallv dividedmatter.whetheratom or gianl rrrrr, r-,rrrtrollcd a still centering rr point oi magnelic bv Light. ( \tcnded polesof that still Light measure intensity I lrr' l\r ) the ' rl ,lcrrrr' $ hich nrotivatesthose extensionslrom lheir source ' , ' l lrr , . r t r ri n r h c s r i l lL i g h t .

v l
PULSING, THIS POLARIZED.SEX.CONDITIONED. THOUGHT.WAVE UNIVERSE
Sciencehas for vears been searchingfor some simple underlying basic principle of motivation which is presentin every effect of motion. Mathematicianshave hoped lo find i1 have soughtfor it and reducc it to a basicformula. Physicists in thc hopc of thus discovering life principle. the .\:io ( hu.\ (!\'er|orutd it. and nerer nill.littd it .solong rtt rr it srtrruhr in citlt?t Dkltl.'t ()r nlotion. lrtr I htt lu\i\'t \( n,t i\ to ha lirutd onlt in the-ero Light ol tht uu rt t\tl t\ttilil'innt. tltih ir rhe .litk nttrt ol tle sernntiotL ,htnl, 1, 1,, tt i,rl ruti.?rv,t,ltltrnrght+urrr lr|o-\\'a.r o.l ' llrirt l,'r( \( r lrir|t I rrs t c rt t o t t h c ; t ! e s is t h e d ilrd e ro f tlr( t )Nl ./L illloirs.(n )in B I W()c \ le n d e d z e ro s .A n d it is r(, tIr( |||rIIIi|)Ii(r)l lh. lW o ilt t o c o rrn t lc sT WO s . | s 'l hc nanrc()f lhal grcal di\ider of rest into two-way ulcclricnrolionis POLARITY. Polarity is the controller the mcasurer and the surveyorof clectric intensityofdesire in Mind for the actions reactions neededfor creati\'e expression. Polarity extendsits surve)'edmeasureof desirefrom a zero point of rest in the universalLight to two extendedzero points of rest where motion rclerses its driection. its polailI and its con.lition.

l l r ( t r i c i l y v i t a l i z e sa n d d e v i t a l i z e s- c h a r g e sa n d rltr,lrirr1'r'r {favitatesand radiates inbreathes -and outIrrr,,rtlrr.s lircsencldies arppcars disappears compresand r*r ,rrrrl r'rpands - heatsand cools -- grows and decaysttr!r rtr'\ rnd disintegrates and solidifiesand vaporizesby -llr r'h'(tti( llctions-reactions which divide the ONE into I t{rIllt.\\ l)irirs separate of onesunderpolar control.

Wlrr'rrnrtn breathes he polarizes body. He vitalizes in his He ll ltrlr' \iirL.ftrl rction and an awareness scnsation. of rltrttglr hishxlv rvithhigher potential. manifests electrical He lllF Wh('rrnriln breathes out he depolarizes body. He his rldrllrrlr/r\it i|ll(] sleepyinaclionand lessening awareness of rF|t ll|'rr llc rlischarges lndy by loweringits potential. his (lc:rl h. llF lll,t|t|f('\ls

IX POI,ARI PI.]RIoDICITY I'Y IS 'r'tJTtoNoF MATTER I lll'r lr^sls oI l flli (]oNs'

Nirllrrr'r\ t trt':rltrl irl tll( rlrrkirrg()l hrll onc hrrm thc r.ttlt,rlrltrr' rrhi, h rrrr':rrrs llr( \:rtrr( irs lh()(rgh we sai(l lFlrrrl{ |||lr1,,'l nri||r

29
2lJ \ u n lh c e u h t ' i' t he sphcrcis thc pr' s irirr(c n t c lin ! u urnJinr: rr r lrc lJ \ llma t rc ri' rh u ' t lrrid t J rhe inr i"ihlc 'ur'. \ p r(c d into p,,sitircr,,lirls.urrrtu n J el\ \ n c c rli\ ( lts hrst As matter beginsits for-nationinto spheres (' rrre ln : r\ c rrc \ ir.lis,'likc.t,,ril h(tin s J \ t h ( I ' J \ i I ' l r shape jr\ c \ \ ' r\ ( ln ' lrr' r d r\ ' ' lilr ,,i.fi'n'.'fri"fr."".rir ur; I h c I t l is fo'med at Jir-ie.".luutly p",lutes until the perfcct sphere nnlLer ht ,uo"" uaptltua.. n" i;rhtzpntcess nearr\ol\'hich sPace emerges.from poles\\ hich conlrolall the Duringthis process balance \\henthe to$ u,"rrc.,rlou e.a.lu"tly ard rhe polc ol rotatilrn is at carbon the 1\'o poles .,rl'.ir" i. pe.i..tcd. is it finallr of the ,l,u'.i,t. *irt lhe pole of rotalion and lhe equator L isi)0tle g re e s f ro n lt h c $ a re s a risik c $ is c ru.'t,. r,,t.lrtrcr,. a n \ e lc me n t l ilr, rr,,r, li,l,l l)(1()rDcis t ru c c u b e L ik e wis e lrt rl its trr rcs p h e rcs t a lu swill c rls t a lliz e a s a slrr, lrlr,r.r,rr, t rh ic h r,,,, ,,rl' l rL(rrt\.. r!rr\ rliri' ie t l p rrirst rf e le me n t s a n dc h lo rin e a s llrr, ,|.',Ir, i'||\\,|\( rrrr1 rI it rrrI trrc h ss t rd iu n l o rrrllr, lr rrt (rrlr s h a P c iit s rra re f ie ld ' rrrll, rtrr'rllrz, lllc lrro b a la n c in g \ r ,,rrr,r u lr 'rr rrrrr 1 |rlrr' r(" 1 )lrrt r' a r lr' 1 r' [ ' rl r(n ; rrir)n n d t o Na rdt h e r 1r,1, rrr,,r, rrr'l\ lr,'rrr rt ,l. s,rrr .rir" rrrrtrl 1L|.r rrI ro rIrs " ' rlrp lc t e t l rn d ma g n e t ic rrr tlrt l )liirrr(ll llr' lrrr\ c a ris L iru rs t f t e 1',1,, ,lr" r11',rr
tn u rn t ttt tl n th \1 ' tttt \rtl h^\\ ul ' nLl tt(r'

at control irspolarity reverse's lr,.rn|rri/llli(rnthen assLlmes l ( \ ' l c D c \ l l a l l T a t i o nh ( n , t , , ]* , ,r . , ' , ' , n l , , r d . r l m r n \ l i f r lhr t t , , r' , rl'. , , u 1r , , n rt h c r eo n m i l n m r n i l c \ l \ l h r d r a l h h r l t ' ' l c l h r . r r r ' . , .s sl c k c \ p l i r t e i n c \ r t ] ' r c r l i n P p a r l i ' l e ' ) l $ , ' , . , , , , , , , , i , t . , ' m l ' i n . r r i " n l p . r r r i c l c s h e t h c ri n m a n a n t ' " ' l' , lt , , t r ,t ' r n c b u l a . ' / \ \ r N l . r r i r J l l , ) nl ? . , . r \ ' ' l n I n t c n ' i l ) l h c s l r r i n s r n d l pull' , , , , . ' , , ' , r ' , ' r r l 'l r r t h ed c r i r c ' ' l o p p o \ i l e s ' ' lp ' ' l c r i t \ - ' ' intensityThis lact is in r ., ,r,r r lr, ,rr , irchother increase their statcdin the ()pposite effectIrom the con'lrrsion tl\ llrr '.\,r, ot the strainsand lensions de.rrcr[e!. ,\r ll,,lrrtization disappeamin relax.until polarityentirely ,'1,,t,',,,i,tu,siti,,n planco[ the waveaxis oi tlrr r, \l , .rr(lili()n the ecluipotential l,r,t rlr,,rrktnot be inierpretedas electric opposites llrrj, thal theability means .,,,{ ,,ther.for depoliuization tr|lt: ,,ttt,t, (irrh F)lc \oiJ\ lhe olher in lhe rc't l, ' , , r,r u , * , 1 , ^ , * n . : r \ , , , ' t , i , i ' , , , ' .r " ' , r h , r t t r l l t h r u r r a u r 1 l r " m c r ' h " l h ( r u n l i l 1 1 r.r I 111,1rr

'ltrc rrcchanicsof lhis procc\s ol polarizationand undcr the cuiJinS r'unlr l 'ri r\o plir' "i clen.,l"riz:rri,,n uill hc m, ' re lu lh J c \ c rih e dld l(r' p,,les mrigncri, This electric process of polarization lakes place *ltll intensil];for one'halfof everYcycle Nhelher ol increasing one breaih, the cycle of a da!. a yeat or a lifetime' A man of fortl uill hare rcachedhis lullr polattztLl c) liic to strerlgth manilesl in the firsthrll of his lile-death 'l'
r#.

Ilrr' r'rltirt prlccss of polrrizationand depolarization as couldwell be described oI ir( i rl r\ r't\'r, l iotl rr'rrelion Nalrrre from its fulcrum ,r l.r, r rr,ltirr!,'Lrtin,rppositedirections thosedirections far ,1,' ilicr. thcn reversing | I tl rt , ,,,,1,, "i,.lt motion ,iit,i ,,r',,r1,,,,'l'ttithlnl'ing itlb its tilctunl where rc\erse lx I |.rlrf!i t,, ;rl''rilr liin iln(l ilSitin

l \r ) ( \l l .l l l ) N IA( ;N l 'l 'l( l .l N l l s oF F OR C E

-r,

I Ir,,'l llr' r't{,rl rllrr'r,'rrs"l Nrrtrrrr'rvlliclrhllsdcceivec is rrlrlr, ,,1",rr,r'. r', llrr IrrrrI'rIrlt ''| (rrrvirlllr' $hich

.10
effcct in eren $a|e prcsentin cvel-changing every\rhere field. and in wavc fieldsuithin wave fieldsthroughoulthc universe. Wave fields are bounded bv planesol zero curvatLrre' which act as mirro$ to re\erse all radialion \rhich reaches out to these wave-fieldboundaries. An example of such a plane of zero cur\ature is the equator of a bar magnet.lron filings reachingout {rom either pole will curve gradually in the ever changing pressure gradientswhich surround the poles. Sciencemistakenl) calls ihesecurved lines magneticlines oI force. (SeeFigures75.76. 77. page 150. Figure 173. page 171. and Figure 171. 172.) l r r rgc whichdi\ ides wll( rr llx sccrlve(l lincsreachtheequator a n d re p e a tt h e it c u rv a t u rea s r lr r.r$,' 1r,'ks,lll(! rc\rrsc r,llta tr'tl lrt it ntirror . llr ,'rrltlr T Io llr, r' .rr( rr,)trrir'rrrlic lirrr' s , rl rc c in Na t u re . h c s e a t rrrr,rIlrrrls,r,llr, r rr, lri, rllrc\ l)h c rc s n ds p h e ro id s ,,' ,.rll,,|, a rr t Nl r, lr,,,r'.lrlrl( llr', r,rrlrrrl rrirr rt , rl p r, rlrlin g n do b la t in . g

31
to l||\l r\ ir slick r'hen thrustinto walersccms suddenly so l,r','l ,'r rlrt (liridingplanc oI the two dilferentdensities. and outgoingligh( ravs lrlr srt rl,r thc radii of incoming more graduilllv becomc irs r, , rrrlr.lr l,t rrtlgratluallv pressutcs condit$o is I lrrr rlir itlcd universe curved.11s opposed curved.Each are \ end radiation oppositely tr''r|r,'l )'r;r il:rli{)n lr,ri,r \\\tcl|r rtl curvatureof its o\rn and each systemis are ,,1'l'r',1 t,' thc (nhcr i()r their purposes opposed in I lr, \\ \t( nr()fgravit!cur!atureisevidenced spheroigradients pressure , llr|}r,'itlrrl h!ers of equipotential ,l,rl,rrr,l of The surface the elrth rrlrr, h, rrr r':rroundgravitt centersr are ,||r'lll, ,r\r\r(l( llrvcrs good cxamples. (rf llr, i rrrralLrtc gravitiltionis ccntripetal.It is cont|.rl[ rl lrr llrc nr)rlhsouth magneticpo]cs. hs office is to r.rtrrrr lr rrlits in ntolion from their \\'ilveaxesto thcir wave l \. d rrrlrlllrI l t I lrr' \r\lenr (rf rtdial curvatureis evidencedin ellipsoidal gradients whichextenclradiallv pressure | l,rtr,r,.'l r,( ril)( I 'tcntial ccntcrs.Radial curvaturehas the same rr\r.r\ lr"rr 11rir\'ily cunature as andplanets gravity oi xr rFhrllr l, ' lhc c(lrrlt()r\ suns lr, |rI ' , ll|l I l x ] l c \ 1 ) lr 1 ) l i r l u ) n . ()f { irrrt cr:rnrplcs rirdi{l curvatureare the rings of \rr|lrrrr.tlrr l)u rh llcll Ncbul{. lSee Figure 118.page 167) \ it t n lt lrr'\ r r r r - ( ( t r o l r i l . llrr ' s t s t , r r r , , 1 t i r ( l i r r l( t r f v i l l t r r c i s c e n t r i f u g a l .l t i s w c r|lt r' lli r l l , \ t \ \ , ' , r \ \ . 1 r r r l l n o ! v rtlr ) i l g n c l ip ( ) l e s h i c hw i l l r ' ' lr rrt rrlr l r , t , sr,i l , t r l l i r l (r i r \ c r r s l\ ! ( s t l ) ( r l t s | |l , r | l l , r r ' l i ' l i , , ' r \ ( ' l l l r ( \ ( l \ \ { I | l i r i f s r ) l ) ( J l e \ i r r m o r e c ll|ll\ 1 ,I l , , r l l r l | r ( l r ' r l ' l ,r \ \ l
llr, , rlrr, r r r .r r l , r I'l t l l r \,r l l r r r ' r" olr( ( 'l lllL rlllllll

rs l{rrrlrrrtr,,rr irrr cl!ctrie t lf r' c l. lt is n o t ma g n e t ic . \ sPhcr lrndspher()idsarv greatl] cs l\1 ssur $ l)i(t) sufrr)un(l c\ gritdienls.As radiation is ir) ll)eir cquipolenliul pr!'ssurc is and graritati()n mrximum al solar or planelart equators gradients surrounding poles. the pressure maxinrumat their vary in their cur\ature 1o conform to or spheres spheroids thesepressures. are andradiation bothtadial.Radiiofeither Gravitation of gravityor the outwarddirectionol the inwarddirection radiation cannot be projccted lhrough Yarring prcssurcs ol t() withoutbending confonnto Ihe\ar)ing dcnsities \ ar\ in! gradienls. prcssure

32
(]1 ootical illusions \\hich Nature is completel-! maLle up to graclients as lenses bend radiating acl Culved pressure their concavil\ frorn an licht outwardas they passthrough in-*ard to an outNard directiol'l The reversetakes place as ..:r:rritrting rrrrs prrsrthrtru g hlh { - ro n t e \ rt \ u f lie h t lc n s c s l r()mlhr ouluirrdlo lhc in\ it rd d llc . ll' rn these pressuresbut Polarity surveysand measures the light rvhich causes electricity alone projecls and retracts is that magnetism a mysterious theseillusions.The supposition altracts and rcpels has helped to force of some kind which deceived which the senseshave build thesewrong conclusions into b;lieving (SeeFigure 77. page 150i Figure ol)scrvers l(,1. prrtc l613:Figures 170. 171. 172. page 170: Figure 171.p a g e1 7 2 . ) l'l1. p:rlc t7l: FigLrrr \ S lrr,,rrrll,,rrrr' ttr(l\( o rrls e c h N\ cre rl c a re f u llla n d t prrrrr' ip ltrrt n v t w a v c u rv a u re$ it h in l,l.rrrrlrrlr.l'r'rrrrrrrrrltlr, o l z t r' , 'c u rra t u r' '* h ic h b o u n d s rrrr l u.rr, lr, l,l.,rrrr tlrr'1tr ilrlc llr( . ll(rl o f , ' n c u a v e lie ld f ro m I$rrl s.rr, lr, l,l. .rrrrl 'lr'\ i lt l , rl rc \ c l s lt lss o r. ' cmu s lle t t h is . ,.\ , | \ , ,I | |, | , ,rr, I't :r lrrrrrt ()f t h is t re a t rs e ' l,||, l,|, . I r|'||,'Ir\|||I|, r' l( ' t I lr( l)rrrln )\ c

l3
ll I |l.r,i\ l)elongs the invisiblc to universe. is extcnded ol rrrt,,tlr, r isiblc universe motion ONLY FROM A FULt lil l\l $hich isat rest.The energy. doesnot pass howcver, oI In \,'|nl tlre fulcrum into matter.or conditi()n matler. of bcyondrestinto moti()n tl|.'lr''rIoI Dril(ler. That which passes olPrlets'l an ellect i..r\ , \ I'ti \\it)nol (rtetgv- n.rimu[ulirtn ( l( (l lr ()nr1lcauseto demonstrate energycan do what Itr"t, of rrlr,,rr 'jttccl into the illusions motion. 1'r, n I r( r'\ thus expressed righrbe likened unlo thc , , ' |ll|rl,\\ r r r l i ( r r so f a m o t i o n p i c t u r e . T h e m o t i o n t h u s . rt'r,,,.,r'rl sinrulltesthe cnerg), ind the IDEA. which has lr l lrr 't(( tc(l /ir.,ra undilided mentalSourcelrrcrgi a an ' , lf rl, l, , l t l ( \ ' t r i c N r V e s o u r c eh 1 r h e x u y o / a f u l c r u m z e r o s 11r,rr lrr,lr tlrr lvxveoscillalcs. that the energysimulatcd be It , rrrrrr,rt said.thercfore. picture rather than in the picture is in the l,t tlr, rrr,,ti,rrr
i ,' r, r,,'l t lr ( . lnct Llr e.

I rl( \\ i\( . lhc sxmeclnnot bc said of Natute'scosmic , lrfrlfl,rfrr(,li(,lr l)iclrrrcLtlcauselncleffect,which the Masler of r\ upon lhc screen spacefrom the lrt,rt | rt'lrtlrir\ ln1)jcclcd o r: { lt ! lt t , ' l I l r \ k ' r 1 r \ \ i n l h r { ) u g h h c l i s h t l e n s e s f H i s e l e c t r i c t lrlr rr, ' rl m o l,' l n , ' \ ( l l I r l l h c s c i e n l i l i c c a n i n g i t h e t r u l y s t a t e d texl from a science NrilIre \ rrr.:rnin8. $ ill qLlotc I [rlr t'.||,,l n n lru ' l u l r r ,l r , r l r l r r i n s t h e r c : r i n l o f t h e l a r va si o l l o w s : I l l i t
In n,ttt' lhnl,yLnLl tlhtt il t lt jt t nl\t&ttt in ()m'lort it trtuslltdw ' tt',rn 'rtttrtItrtiu (r' n'\t)(rnlittllottlounl.

XI TIITJINADEQUATELAW OF OF CONSERVATION ENERGY

The law saysthal the amounl of energ\ in the universe is constant.' js That is true becauseencrgy unchangiilgin thc But 1bescientificmeaningback ol Light-al'resl. unclivided thal lrue lil$' is not Nalurcs ncaning

l|l, s,'r,lr '.rplx rrrs irrr,l tlisrrppcals-indicatc that , rlr l,\ r,.rr,.rrt r,r lr',r, trr:rllr rritlrirrtht risihlc rrlotion ancl ,,t rrr rt , lrrl, rrrrrr

-.t4 XII THERMODYNAMICMISCONCEPTION

If polarity had been rightll undersroodb! science,the thcrmod)namicla$s anJ rccepted principleswould ne\rr have been writtcn. Clausiusoriginally wrote the second la$ of thermodynamics as follows: It is intpossiblefor a selfacting mdchinelo c()ntey heut.fton one bodt Lootlotherat a higher tenlperetne. This is not true.for Natureis constantly doingjustthat thins in every expression gravity. Erery cold bcxJy rain. of of or snow. heatsas it falls to earth and con!'evsthat heat {o lift rh(.hitherrcmperature I t h e c a n h t o a s t iil h ic h e .t . -p e ra o
ll L' .

35
'lhis irlsois not true. Everything which "falls" toward rlx thc lwo polarizedconditionso[ matter must "rise" "l |t'$ nr{l tltc other opfxJsite condition.The interchange equal. is lltr'rr|:Dle which falls oi its own accord risesof its own Watcr unites its particles into closer .elationship in ol([,r tr) lirll. then dividesinto more remote relationship in t() risc.{SeeFigure 160.page 168.) ''rrlt.r I rr'r'vthing which emerges from spaceby the way of up byspaceby the way of radiation. 9ld\rl! r\ "r,wrllowed I lri,i is as lrue of sunsas it is of apples.Every sun which h 1rr r(.(linlo spaceby one swingof polaritys pendulum 'tr.( llrl| ll\ [|lrt(.in u black.vacuous holeof equalpotential the on riltFr \r{lcof ils waveaxis,whichis waitingto "swallow up,' it IthcI tlrr'ltnrlulum reverses swing. its llrr.confusion observers of who conceived that law is lt' tlk.ir not knowing of the balanceof Nature which dtld llrhtilv ro||trols.They think of the appleas a heavyobject l|hf{'ff(!ffffr()l tiseds d heeD'obiect. lhc lrrlnranthinks objectivelyof an apple as a solid . rlhlFrl, lrrl lhc scicntistshould think of the apple as one tldFlilp |[fl ('l il wholc cvcle. The solid apple is that pafi of its hrrs !ir'h, whr(,lr crrndensccl from a largevolumeto becomea Inl{ll v"l trrcl{)cntcd thc:tpexof its spiralcone cycle. lll \ ( t r ' r t l i \ l sr h , r r r h r l r i n k . r c l i i r r l l l a n d n , ' r o b j e c t i r e l l . l . , ' t r r r ' , , n c .u l r i , . h, , r u ., , h j c . : r i v c l r h i n k \ o i a s a n f h e rrl' , ' r {rlllt, wrll i \l)r (l tr) hcc(nncIhc bi$e of a cone which will \l)irrl into ils irpcxon Ihe boughof sometree,to lFlllrtl|llv rrrrriur itl)lrlc. lUtllll lt\ | I h r r r r r r , r l r l o l r t r .r i r ( r u t i r ( . r ' s ( . li t e y c l i c O b j e c t i v i t y t t s . lr lrt t l , r 1 r .1 1 ; 1 , , , . . rl, r r l t . s h i r . h i \ t i ) t . ( . ! r .n l o v i n g h r ( ) u g h ,' .) l

lrr cn eoltl lrrxlvrvhichis addedhy gratity k) a larger lrrrll rrt lriglrt.r'l(I|lprlitlure raises lhe temperature both of I'r'rlics tlrt.rrillrLlcrushinl.conrpressine l'r rveight .gravily. of It rr tlrr' ,rlliic ,rl rt r; rrit \ t o c ()n rp re s-s a n d it is t h e rllrr'r' r | tlI c\\i,lr tt I h(.ll ,, irn(lit is rhc office of heatto r ' 'l ' llrr,r\\ tt\ lr,rt lrrrlir.sst, tltcv 0tit\ co()l and retum as "ll
r' ,' | | | | j II tIIII' Irrx l i t.\ tr' i rt::ti l r.i tt.

I rr'rr ..r' lrorlr rrhir,.lr ll)l)f()lchcs a larger body ''( lfifrlles l){rllt borlics. ( Trdrrr)r( hrxlict haut. Conrerselv. r'rcrr h,rh *lrir.h r';rrli. rrr. s' n r ; , 1, , r. . lrd r " d is c h a rg e i' I r, bolh bodies. Dist'horgitg bodi:s tool. The cold of space heals hot sunshotter by the way of their poles,and hot sunsradiate their heat by theway of tireir equators to form cooling rings. which again heat to become hot planets. The law is further explained by stating that an objecl __ - of its own will fall accord from a higher to a lower level-but ir uill not rise of its own accord from a lower le\.el to a hiqhcr level.

36 many stagesbetween the appearanceand disappearance of what the senses interpret as obiective. The astronomer should likewise think that way of his sunsand sta$.lt should be easierforthe astronomerto think cyclically than for the physicist,ior he can seehis cone apices expand into cone basesfor rewinding into new suns, in the same manner that applesexpand to become cone basesfor rewinding into objective apple forms at cone apices. Figure 131, page 163. is a good example of the wa1 an astronomer should think in relation to all stellar bodies. Had Newton thought that way in relation to an apple he would not have w tten such an inadequate.unnatural and rrlislci|(ling law. S( i( t|lislssh()ukinol think of sequential effectsonly. Irrrtslrorrklirlso thirrk of lhe simultaneous workingsof al1 lN" \rir\ (.\ln( \\i()n\. I lrrsrr lr,'$ Nrllllt('t!()rls. As the s()lidapplelalls, an r'rI|l|lIn riscr.lI I put my handdown in 'll.rtirl ihnnlt||ncorrslv \\,rtr.r i||||rIr|||| ,||I r'(llrrlt o t lrirtwh ic his rlis p la c eb y my h a n d d \flrt|rltiIr( r i\cs. 'rl\l\ As tlfc rfl)f)lc Iirllsit sirr)ullitnr()usl\. charges'the eanh "rTlrr'(,. antl ilrr'lrra4r,r Whenlhe applerises simultaneoush it ''charges spaceand dischargesthe earth. The balanrc in po le n t ia lh c rwe e n ra \ it a t in gmx t rrl e andradiating matterineverywavefieldisabsolute. Scientific observershave never thought ()f it that way. They have nor thought of spacc as being divided into definitelv measureti ''comparln,)ents" such as \!ave fields. The n()re evacuatedspacethere is in a wave field. th. more solid is the matter which centers and lhe grearerrh( it volune of space.As spacecools more. and its uave fieltls

3'7
and arlri||l(l nrorein volume.its centralsunequall]contracts llt.rls, I'()turity divides all of its electric ellects equally. The or ,rf spacema! be thousands millionsof rr'lrrrrrc negative center.but their ll0rr'\grc|ter thanthe volumeof its positive are llot('rttinls equalto the millionthof an amperc. ll this were not so. the Kepler law which silysthat ''{\Irrl irfcllsin a radiusvector are coveredin equal lime" nor w||r hl rrotbc workable. wouldthe cuberatiosof accelera work out. ll r nr(l (lccclerati()n

XIII AND FALLACY OF NEWTON'STHREE INAIII.:QTIACY LAWS AND ONE HYPOTIIESIS 'l hc Newton lawsand hypothesis seemedto be a master principles. They haveheld of Nature's undetlying tlrl(.||rfnt lhfit |r'cstigc with reverencefor their validity lor three ycars. that all duringwhichtime the misconception httttrltcrl measur{ll olher matterwith mathematically lltlrircls nlttlt('r thl.' l|owcr hls been a fundanrentalof scientific thinking.

will Ncw enliShlenntentasto God s waysand processes is but one more oI the many d r |l\llirlc thilt lhis bclief filctsof Naturewhich deceivethe senses ldFlrirUlvol)vious c lrh rr r r r i r r g w ( r n g ( ) n c l u s i { ) n s . T h e s e n s e s o { m a n h a v e t o l f{(lllt r'(1eptc(l lhcsc lirlrlrzlrtr.t of facts for /ed1facts. toco/lituE in Nr'rllort lirsl lawsirvs I)\,tl h()dr'tands s \tnh. t'l h \t .,t uilt', t,1thtit)n iu ( .tltuight line unlessit is ll\
tl t l rtl t t l, t r t lt t t t t t t 't ! t t ilr ' lin t .

s ( I l t t sI r * s r r r r v r i t t r ' rl r ) l i l r l o l l e x i s l c n lp r c n l i s c w h i c h r' f r f f \ l , r l r ' l r l f f f r ' \ l r l r r r 'l(rl' ( \ r s t .. \ l u r l r c t r t t t r t t t t t t t i n t u ' \ f wf

38
it.t stote ot rest hecdu.te bodie\ at rcst da nat eti.tLin Ndtute. llodies are hut ttd\,eso/ Dlotion. llhen nrotion ceues. bocliet ceo.te he. One might as appropriatch rcf!-r to soundbeing to at rest in silence. soundis matterin motion like all other for b0dies. A bodycannolcorltinue unil(rt-m its nlotionin a straight gradients. line in thisradialuniverse curvedpressure of Such a phenomenon inrpossible. is Like[ise. all bodiesare continuallvbeinslcted upon by t\\'o oulsidc.opposcdforces not one inlermittentforce. Lverv body in the unilerse is constantlvin violent rrr,ilion. cven thou!:hit simulates rest.When motir)nceases rr:rtl(r .( jr\rs.A cl(Jucl fl()ating motionlesslv abovethe ealth r r rrr,rrirrrtrrt :rslxctlof atho u s a n d mile s p e rh o u ra s t h e c a rt h r ,t.{t,\ ll i\irlv}rDo\intrio le n t ll' . in a llo f it s p a rt s . It r'. .rlw' rrr,,rrrrr, r r r' u rt e rl lin e o I d ire c t io n .n o t a irr ',r Ir'lrr lIr,, \, |l llr,'rr'lrrl r. l()re e lin ! L lp o n isu n c h a n g r llc it ll! ,.rrt tll| r,||r.r\ r.r|t , ,rir|)llrn c s .la n e t s . o n s . lr p I 'l mo ,'r r.',1r,, $.'\,... llr,.r ,rll l, , ll, ' $ lh f . u r\ rt u re o f g ra rit \ rrtr i\ lrt, ..rrt, r'r.r,lr, lrr'rrrrrsr' r' r; rrlt t ill\ \ lt \ sc u rlc d . | \( |l tlr(.lrit(l lrtrrr'ill\ irr1 n r(, t j1 n rlc \ \ u p o n ! t a b le l\ (:Ir]ol sl|r)ulillo losl e\ccl)t thfi)u!h nloti{rnso \i()lentthat lour cntire houservoull be instan(l! clestrored the dual if forces rvhich causethat motion suddenlr \\.ithdre$ thcir supportof ir. I herewith offer thc followingla*s whichhavemeaninr in Natureto replace this meaningless la*: first

.19 2. tlverl hody is the resuh ol the exertion ol two r44rrning strainswhich thrusl xway from cachother in opposite rll(lhl dilections to condition its attributes and determine its rrrolir)n. 3. Ever;-body is perpetuallyin motion until the strains d r4rpositionwhic} keep it in motion void each other in the rnlvcrsal zro ol rest. into which all bodies disappear for rf||ppc ]ance in reversedpolarity.

Nc*tons third law says: To e\:err uctin lhet-ei.t dtL rcdctb .,\lthtl,tnl opposite for Ihis la$ is inadequate incomplete. it confuses and H{d it lh, l;r(ls Nhichgolern molion.Justwhatdoesit mcan? I'r'r'rr|r-ittcn eitherof the t$ o following!vatsthc confusi()n r in (\ t,' ils nrcaning [1)uld disappear. eiihcr one would still but l'f llrr(nnp]cte. rll To clcfv acti()nthere is an equal and opposite ()r \ttult,1, \)u.ereacti()n. {2) 'fo elerv action there is tn r,r1rr;rl oppositc \equent idI reaction. irnrl 'lhc infcrcnceis that the lattermeaningwasNcwk)n's
I Il r, |.

lo rr.rvritcth is law in confornity with Nature s procesrr.r, Nr'*lon s thirtl larv should read as follows: ''I vt r ,ttriott i: rinultuutrtutly htlunced b.t on equal is nutl t\'t,tt\ttt ttut tir'tt.rutLl rtpt'ttt'LI vqucnLia[[J'h reter.red

l. All motion in this pol|rired. radial unirerse is curved. and all curvalure is spiral.

l'( I lrr rttlrr'rrlrrri rrrrrr 1,(tl(r Url([fsl(xxlb! lhcscientist $lrrA tr;rlrtrr'r.rl I r rri I i rrrI I rr\ li\.( | \| rllrilr hr\ ( ()nsciousness ' ' tll.,'rrr's,rr urr\, r\( r tnr,,-t)l.rlrr,'rrlll'L *i ll l,rr nrt loriro r,'l tlr, l1|,r,l,rrr{ oI r rr,,l IrrirrLiI,|L thc l, \\ 1,,'|lri,.,r r rrrrl,l, ''

,10
twcway concept which operates in e\,ery action-reaction effect of motion $ithout exception any\rhere.

4I simultaneously expands wave-field its ttd ( ompressingspace to borlrrlarics balance each opposite with the other. llvcry outwardactionis an explosion whichformsrings at l f(xlrprcssion its equator. These surround largevolume a (rp n(ldspace.The sequential ttl inward reactionof this a lllir)n f{rrms centerof gravitywithin the expanded volume u n[clcusfor a formingsphere. Everysphere thusformed ll to ofcompression itsequator at "ftpl.rdcs"radially form rings fhilh ugainbecome sphere systems. 'l hcse thefundamentals theconstitution matter. are of of 'l hisunderlying process ofNature ispresentin every its of It'lft||| rcilction. lt is the very mechanics the universal process Naturewhichmotivates of Inht$rthinlt.()utbreathing of It outside-in lhr hr.nrthcat theuniverse. is the inside-out, and eachother up to lllflllturi o[ space matterwhichswallow This process Nature's is most hrtn (.[.h other sequentially. gmtf)l('lfrfus fundamental. Repelilion Natureis dueto thi.l in flfi r,tt, thingwhichunfolds 4. livcrygrowing from theinvisible lern ol ils sccd into visibleform simultaneously refolds i tllhht itr sccd as an invisiblerecord of the patternof the reactionreverses inward the {llftthllnl fornr.The sequential rlircction and rcpeatsthe outward unfoldingdillfttltllttg fl{lhfi t)l tr0wlh. Nr.wtrrrr's hypothcsissliltcsls folk)ws:'tyery particle of ht l ht' uttit'o\( all ftk t.r(t'?r.t' h.'rpdrticlewitha force ot m,,'t und at ,kl l\ui \ tlittttlru\ lh( pr(rlu(lt)llh?n r\ses inver.rely gWrqn t't'l tltt tlitk'|t '. provc Srtr'rrr'r' lhrl Ncwl()rr'\ slrlc\ rrrrllrcnrirtics wilhout
{lletlhrll lllDl Irrlll('t rllr'rrl\ rrrirll(r. Ihis is n()l l rc. Mulhc oI il{llr I r||l|} |lro\ r lhr' |lr( ir\rl| ( \ i||rl I LlirlionshiPs rr nrilrrge,

1. An outward explosion compressesin advance of the direction of the action and simukaneo!.r/vevacuatesin the opposite direction. The following half of the cycle is in reverse. The evacuated condition becomes a compressed one. and the compressedconditi()n becomesan evacuated one. No better exampleof polarity than the ahovecould be cited. All electric division of the indivisible equilibrium inro prirs of oppositeconditions takes place in this manner- and lhc ()nly two conditions in lhe universeare the compressedcolditions.and their resultanl l)hrsirn(lthc expanded-minus r'llrtls ()f hcut and cold - male and female- p(xitive and rrr'ltrli\(., i||r(l()lherwavevibratine pairsof opposites. l. llrr. rlirclrirlg' ol lr rcrrrlver and its recoil are tlrrrrrllrrrcrnr\. llrc rcrl r.rrtitrl rcitcli()nis in reverse. That \rlr'(h \rI\ I rlr'hrr llr.lr( rIrres chirrgc itndtheirdirections lr rur rr'rr.rrr.rl lltitt \\'lticlt\!its(.ritclitlcdhecomes force ol a whirh (t)||ll)r.\s(sitt its ccnler instead aroundits llrr\ity of .ir'(.urirl(r cncc. I ltr.r..ont.uritv rrutwtrdpressures ol revenies t1)lhc c(nr!cxilyof itrwardprcssures. Curvature of everv simultaneousaction-reactionis the reverseof the sequentialone.

3. The discharge everyoutbreathing of body,wherhef man. oa sun.or electron.charges spaceby compressing it. andsimultaneously discharges bodyby expanding Thr the it. sequential action-reaction inbreathing of revenies proces:,. this Likewise. evacuating bodies simultaneouslv comprc\\.

12
but they do not provethat the raihoadtracksdo meel therc. Likervisc.NeuIon smathefiaticsma\ pro\ellteratesol acceleration and deceleration of Ihe opposing pressurcsof gravitv and radiation. as massesD't()ve ror{ard and recede fronr each other in their eagcrness finci rest from strains to and tensionsof unbalance. buI thaa does nol pro\e that matter attractsnratier.ll onll proles thal malter Jee,rsto attract matter,just as railroad lmcks r?efi to mcet upon the horizon. I( would be iust as logicalto assert that planetsnere lrllracled b\' their perihcliabecause could bc nrathemaricilih ir increase their speed the\ approach as l)r()!cnlhat all planets lhcir l)( rihelia. lirr Ncrvton third larvto be valid.it musrappiyro all s ||r'tr'|| \u(-h it\ thi] ()rbils oI planetsas \\ell as to falling l! r lr'\ \rr, lr ;r\ tlrcrl)DIc.\\tich isclaimedto fall because is ir ,|| | r ,|( tr,(I | , t Irt ( i|||II lt r))lrst hitveno c\ceptions. and it has ' rrirr\ | ( l |l\ { (,||\trj(.r r' l lh e n t ,rnc \4 lr( tlrr. irl'l'lr. lirll\ t r, * ; rl irc c n t c l o l g ra v it \ .Ne wt o n . ,trIr|,ttIttIt, Itqlrrr t,rl thc t \ \ , , ||lit s s e slp p le a n de a n h-' a n d rrIi||I|( rrIiII|( i|||\ ir('(1,rit:, lor tltc |.ltlt (rj ;tccelerati()n thc as tw'i ||tlrrlr;tllv lttlfirrtirr{ b rl(lic s p p f 0 : rc h a c ho t h e r. a e When a planet approachesits perihclion. however. its speedincreasesjust the speedof the falling apple increases. as Unlike the applewhich is approaching anotherbody.however. the planet is but approachingan empty point in spacewherc there is no other body to add to that of the planet. such ar there is when planet and apple potentials can be roralled. The planel accelerates.however, without havine an other body to "attract it. 'Why has nor this most ob\jous fircr been observedlong ago?

1l Let us look at this law lrom another point of view. \t icncc has founded its cosmogenetictheory upon its belief t h , rt t hi s i s a o n e - w r ! . r l i s . , ' n t i n u r ' u s n L , n - c u me n \ a i n g p . t fi|li!crse, in spite of the very obviously continuous, compen\irring twewayuniverse manifestedinall of its effects,without singleexception all Nature. in 'nx WheneverNature projects anv wave lever from its still lul( |'lrnl. she projects it two opposite ways -- simultaneously tlx n rcversesboth by withdrawing both lever extensions l',rckinto theirfulcrum.This fulfillsher invariable which law r( cs that all motion is born from rest. seekstwo opposing 'lr( I ot\ of maturity to rest.then returnsas death ft) the zero oI lx tl\ lrrginning rebirth. for

Mlsconceptions ol Weight
lll lrttll lloating hodies which ar? i halanc? with th?ir rttt'hr' rnt, t hare no weight whatsoer,er. I hr' rrr(,nrenl potential takenout of an environment any is oI r.rIrirl electricstiains and tensi()ns setup in the are In,lential. Irrlrirlirfl( nrass e(l thusremoved rvhichmeasure resistancc the l. llt irl r ' a n r o \ i t l . 4 t,n . lr tr tvtntplc. i.t r,.jtr' filuch out ol bdldnce\rith dn equal whun r. lha ttnc uill /ill to.teek a like potential. not ',1 ir htt w'iuhr rr.'; fropert.y ol itsell but hecduteof the hr,,rut, t nmt \.l t h\'tti. |oluritr xhith di|ide the uni'ersalbalance t,tti rtttrtl i tl ('l,l)t'\irI tnltuhned pait.t.and in.ristupon ltrLI tl'. Atrltrq tlL uuitt 'r'i \ ' l' , rr(( l ' ( l r r \ ( \ t h i r t . r r r r i r rrrr h o w c i { h s 1 5 1p o u n d sw h i l c ) r rrr r , 'rIrr, |,,, I l r r : r i rr t i l l r r t i r t h t sl r 0 | o r r r r r l sv h c n u r r o u n c l e d r s l, t I lr, r' r r t r rl,r r l r l l l r i r t t ' r ( \ \ r r ( \ , , l \ r i r l ( r ' i r r w h i . h c l l ( ) : r l s . h
l h,' r r., |l, , l . r r |lr t . r ) r r , lr l

, ,N}

.t,l Wlrcn a man i.csu ouruled bv air' he is out ol baluice vith then equlll)' Electric Iensions clivides oolarin'vvhich Prestures stretchedto registera \rhicharc sufficient lJ' nd as;l&\tic han.Lt 'pull" cgainstthe :eto of his bilance strtitt o1 150pouru)s of When ie is sirrounded bv watet. hotteter' the pressures displacement arul replacetnent are equolizetl Each is in balance \\'ith the otlrer and v:eight clisapPedrs. If weiqht were a fixed attribute of matter. it would be unchaigeable. lt varies.howevef. asthe potentialsof masses "balance vary. A man weighs less as he ascendsa otrt of mountain,andmore in a deeppit. Aswaterfalls' itcompresses and cains in potential. As it rises.it divides into vapors and When its potential is loseipotenliil. It, therefore.weighsless. ((luirlin \,rlumclo lhe \olume ol potcnlial displacedit floats ,,t ir .1,'utl.lt thenhrs no wc ' g h t . planets and moons They are all suns. Arrrlso it is wittt stars. hrxlicsirnd hil\e no weight in respectto an] lr|r'ly ll,rrrtirrg , rtlrr'r lrorll itt tltt'trnirt'r' s c . p c ll I rr h r.ltrILLrrtt'r's:rrt''1 rp ' rs it rlla d z e d v o lu me o f s p a c e in t irr rvhir'lr rrtlt polarizcdconditionis of equal ,r \rr\'( lit'ltl is balancedwavefield lolrrnrc livcr-y Inrl,rlrrll.rllrlrl tnrlr'rrtrrrl of revers:rls curvature' licltlhv_ ir\uhlt.(llrrxrr('\rrt (,llttt w;rve in corlsitlclctl lilter pages wlr( lr irrr \( l)rttirl('lY 'lhe tollowingrlclinitiorrs \^-cight will help to clarify the ol prgsentnrisconceptionregardingit belveen the t*c: of 1. Weightis the measure unbalance electric forces which polarize the unilenul equilibrium' 2. Weight is the sum of the difkrence bet\teen the t\\'a \rhich ucl on erer! masspressures 3. Weight is the sum qf Lhe ditference in electtil and the rolume it occuPies potential betweenam mass

45
'L Weight is lhe measurerf the force which a hody rtttls in seekingits tnrc Polettial. We*lht is the sum ()l the diJJerence bet\r'een lhe gravitationand the outvard thvtt olradi*tion. urtutl thtusto-f ;

Rt grrding "Initial Impulse"

and theirsuns. of rnoons around of lltc nrovement planets mystery. ha-s beenanunexplained thcirplanets. always nr(nrn(l it commonly up to thel6thcentury, was even l|| [rx ir'nldays. in pushed planets around theirorbits the that ll,licverl angels that believed at the time of the lt rr trx|rvquitecommonly ()fthisuniverse. initialimpulse given each lo was an flfxtir'l one sufficient keepeach to lll r{'tinrdmoonwhichwasjust its ntoving around primary. frrtcrr'r'

'llrr. rliglrtcst of understanding the natureof the electric condition process dividingone of cIrr('N,rn(litsmechanical conditions unbalance. of into halancc twoopposed r{ r,lc|nlrl such * rll rlissipute a belief. 'l hrrt rlrccountless in earths moons thc and billions suns. of hasjust that ofthese happen" each ltcouldnotjust hF{vflrs. of to llu riglrtinitialvclocity keepit in itsorbitasa result the (irtirclysm which is crcditedwith the birth of the Ithrxrl for tlllivr'rrc. lhi|l wouldbe t(x) greata cosmiccoincidence
person. It'l'rrltll ( c Dy ilnv rciNonrng

nol Alrrr rrrth l lhc()rvw()Lrkl ltrr the weightof so great a of hclicfrrs tact that no speed any thc Irt rllrlurI'rrrt: t0r'r'l t ltis s t t lrl(r l x | ( l y i \ ( . ( ) n l i l i l r t l . r rw io L r l t l h a v e l o h c I o g i v e s u b s t a n c ltnd constantly, lrrt rrr,h rrr'lrrirrr. lr solrrr'llxlyis f()rcvcr. ll v rrlv r t ! i t \ \ l x r ( l i t r t , l r r l (i l s I n i n l l l r ' y . r llrrrlr - , r t r r r r ' , rl , r r ' r , ' l r t i t , t r l \ t ' ( , r r l l ' l i r s l ello r ' o t l tl l ; t l l l t n t l

.16 slowerfor the other half. It alsolaries it o\er its millionsof )rearsof motion by graduall\ slowing ils speedof revolution and increasingils speedof rotation as it spiralsawar lrom its primary.Duringthese periods. one ofthe hillionsofsolar not bodies ever goes fasl enough to fl) off at a rangenr fronr its primary. nor slow enoughto fall into il. \rhich in anv casc could not happen regardless speed. of In additionto the foregoingis the fact lhal lhcre ne\er has been a primal cataclysmwhich createdrhe univcrse.Electricit), does not work that wav. and there is no other rvorking force in this unirerse than the dual elecrric force. Elcctricil] expresses dividing powers equall) - and ils sinrullaneously. Eleclricitv thengro$sher effects matudtv to rrn(itirke\ them aparl to repeatthem sequentiall). Al\o l lr(rc ltit!e heL'n just as millionsof generalions suns. of llx r. lrit c lrtr.nnrillions generations men.If the inititl r of of fl|||ul\. llrc(n\ Itirs irrt! ntclit. thal merit would not applv to rl.\tr.rrrlrr|lts tint(.\te billiongenerations t.|| removed. ( )rr nr,n!l r\ not ,lrc nrillrt (. o ld in c o s mict ime . lt c o u ld . Ilrr'rr'l rr', lr;rrr. n,r"irritilrl t P rrls e . " in I ltrs rsrr r rrrliirl llti\ r'rseitn(le\cr\ ccnlcr of .uravitv every in sr'lirtl)(xlyis tbc ltpcr ol a conic scclion.Everysatellite of crcry suchbrrly is a ladial pr(riccrion from the equalorof its printdr). It first appears as a fing thrown off centrifugally from its parent's equator. The ring becornesa sphere which centers its own wave field within its ancestor" wave fields. then c()ntinuesits outward spiral journey for millions of years of crer slouing rpeed anJ ever-changing porenrialt., ircp rn balance with the ever-changingporential of irs wave field. Our solarsystem agood example. is ConsiderMercurv thc as

17 Irtr:stcxtensionofoursun. It is a very hol and very compressed l)llncl which speedsaround its primary in less than three nr(nrths. When Mercury spirals out to whereour earth is, it $ ill Ilke four timesaslongto makeone revolution and it will l( irhoutfour timesas largein volume.for it mustgradually rtl)un(lto keepin balance with the ever-changing equipoten, lirrllu\crsof the pressure gradient whichreachesoutfrom the I into space. ', Wlr(n Mcrcuryuttainsthe position Jupiter, will be many of it ltnt('\ hrser and its period of revolution will be many years. Alro its pcriod of rotation will speed up as its period of Icvr)luti()n slowsdown. in orderthat centripetaland centrifugal rll.( tsof polarization keeptheirbalance will with eachother. l,ilcwisc, the inner moon of Mars circlesits primary every rr,rcnhours.rvhilethe ouler moon takesthirty hours. All olhits arc ellipticalfor they are angularconic sections. l,llcwisc. all are eilher centripetalor centrifugalspirals. thcir ht'r'rrrrsc pathsare eitherin the directionof the apexor llr lrisc of a cone. ( i lrtr ir(tion in the centripetal direction accounts increase for planets ol r|(\\l:N approach theirperihelia, expansion and in lhr, rlirceli()nof a conical baseaccountsfor decrease speed in of lrl I r.vr)luti()n ()uterplanets. and alsofor decrease speed in xr Iluncts rppr-{uchtheir aphelia.

lI vir'wol all suchveryorderlyperiodicities processes and in ol nrirtcrii|l systems. seems it incredible that a llh,ilrrtllrtion as Itrtlrullrsrreh Ncwt()n hvpothesis s cver shouldbe thought rl[ n iil,r ( x rtlh i r tn r l l l c r - i l l l r n c l s n ] i l l l e r . o r t h a t ' i n i t i a l i m p u l s e tttfo||rtr(l lin tlle spcc(lol l)litnctilry revotutrcn.

of Thc'l wo \flu.vs l,lfc ond I)coth

Nn lt t rtl ) r , ' i , , 1 \ ( , r ( \ l ( r r ( l \ r t \ l r r r ( l r r ' r I o r o n t .h t r l !o l i t s

'1u
cycle to fianilest the lile and growth principle.That is thc p.occss o[ polarizalion. Polarization\ilaljzcs bodies b] the dividing their zero condition oi resl and er\lending di\ ided pairs awa] front their zcro equator as far as the\ clln go. lt thrustsinwardly in cenlripetalspirals- contracls Polarizati()n to creategravjt\. its Naturethen lvithdraws wavele\er into its zero sourceto rhe decavprinciplecluring other half the dealh-and manifesl Depoprocess depolarization. of of cvery cyclc. That is the bodiesb]'\'oidingthe desireof the dirided larizationclevitrlizes the slrainsand opposecach olher. lt relaxes conditionsto thrustsout_ Depolarizatilrn of lcnsi()ns clectric opposition. \urr(lly in cenlrilugalspirals.It expandsto radiarc c!er\ hodr backint()the zeroof ils sourcein order that 1r'ncrirlcd ilnd rL rrtlrrr:rr |evcrseils manifestation rcappearas lile. d Nl,rrl(r irt)l\',u\ lhcn polariz a t io n irjd c s a n e q u ilib riu m p l\\(' r(.r,rs,rl opPo s it c o la rit t . Ma lt e r t h e n . lis /' r" Url,) t .r p;r.rrrrrlr,rr rlr,,lirrrltrl rr n rl p ln s e d p o le su n ile t o . e s t in tlrt t t( rr.rl ,rrr, zLr. rn llr. s t ill l-iilh l f ro n r lh ic h a ll t h in g s r .r 1'1',rr.rrrl rrtt, strr(lr tlr.\ (lis ilp l)c itio r t h e p u rp o s eo i (lrr( l. ( s . t rrrr' r , .'l,lr'.rr rrrt ri r rr'rl\(

,l!, lil, ctcle. lt is the cleceletatircmotiotl ol .entrilugal tbft'e lltich degenerates, tlecuysartd e-tpands. lircn though all bodiesare both living {nd dying in crch forcc of cycle.the generative I'r, lrthsequence their wh()le of lr 'lirfizationis s(rongcrin the lirsl half of the cycle.Conversely, rrllrlring bodies livingwhiletheydie.but the clegenerativc are in is lvhichdevitalizes the slrongcr the l,)r(cof depolariz:rtion slrlnd half. Iil( is cternal.There is no death. Life is but simulatedin sequencesas ideaof all |lrirrter polarization clepolarizalion b! in NlIr(l i\ hut sinlulated thoughtwaveso[ movingmatter.

Wc Now Return to Newton'sOne-WayLaws And One-WayMathematics

Nr.\rton one-wal laws and hlpothesisaccount for falling s lnrlics *hich are *ithin the same wave field. and lls a in to hare r , rrrscquence rveight fespect their commonccnters Thcy gain boclies. rrl llrirritl. Fallingbodiesare poltrrizing lcryllrtas thcy f:rll. M.rrt,,rrr /rrur do (t ac(:ototl, honever, lir rising bodie.t rltt, h larv, rerer:;el thei poLtriliet and lose \reighl tlt the!

Whlt Arc l,ilc And l)cath?

h t hLr t hiLh nu u t t l l: l i l c i n brxl i e.tis ut Lt4t't Lr. e Dbt io otll.\ t th( ("nlripdal nolion o.l inlercha ging \rare rihnaion\ 01 hehre(.nlho pold rrhichlldre heenextetldedlt utr II]|?ONE cettri)elnl lorc! th(lir !(Mce. It is lhe acceleratie rclion o/ dnd rrhi(:h!4anerate., c()nlftcts. for has Scicnce longbcensearching the life principlcin sonl( germof matler.It may as\vellcastnetsinto the seato searclr for oxygen. That s'hichis cullt:ddedthis iu\t Ihe ofPosie ltutllt)/ th? \\ lt.,i'

N'trln rh' thA t.(() tr lot lktuing bodies, such tLt suns, yhtrtr'rtrtt rttrttrtt. \\'hi(h t't) ter lheir own *ave fields, urul as a otherbod), lhe in rt, i,.!ltl t (V)t\1 b Lrn.r' it , , 'nt ,ttt, tttr'ltLt tto r\'t h,ru /\l'|1, \ ,l,| ( \l':r'r(li'rt,i tirt:ir's. t r t r. rtnrilise. And liquids l f f , ' , \ |riIr | , I I r r | r 'i r t h t s . r r r rr i s r ' ( r ' ,/ , ' i r / o r r , t ( t k l i l t l : r l t r i L . \ ' . , t.\lt llnt t, I,t,r tlt, u lt,tllr,^ t",trt th,t, tlr'r ritnultnut,t
r , ', t * t lt, u , tt t1 'ttl ttl 'ttt'

r.*

-50
Thcy rcvelse theirdirections. theirpotentials. theirpolarities. thcir dcnsitics. thcir spcctrumcolorsand theil rleiglr. One attributc cannot be re|ersed without re\ersing all. The polarizingdirection of gra\it_!mulliplies{he po\\er r.i all of cxpressions force while the depolafizingdirection of radiation dividesthem all in equalbut opposileratios. The attribute of attractionwhich Ne\rton gires to lalling lndies explt ing inward k)$ard gravit\ should also appl] to To risingbodiesexpk ing outwardtowardexpanded space. apply that truth $e w()uld havek) sa]: -E|e,r fafticle ol neller it the utri'erse repels?rer.r other lrarticle .i|ith a.lirce xhich vrie.t iD'ersel.r the product qf the ndsses d.t and dit ec tlr'.t.\the ttlItur. o/ thL'.li.tto t nce. ( irr il lx lr'lr(.lhcrefore. lh a le \ e ry p a rt jc len ra lle ra t t . a c t s of , \, r\ ,'tlrrr Irirr'ti(l( nrtt t e r in t h e u n ire rs e n da ls orc p e ls ol a i \, r\ i'ttr(r |rrrticltl llo\, c ln e it h e ro r b o lh b e t ru e wh e n r,r, lr,lt.trr.rllr( lrrllr 0l ll )c (n h r' I J \l,trt,t tt,ttlt,t ,trrr,t, n't tr'lult nttrt,r. lvlutterntovsin t.lct rt ,'1'1r,ttt, , It,'r\ tt, Ilt1 rlt ,:|tryxr.t inulothg IDEA it ,ltr, ol
l', tth,l l\\h, \ l't,lt thti, ,'t' tr' tt\tt ti,'tt v'qtttnces.ontl then lt,\t tt rlt, lttht ,,1 ll)l \ tt' tt\t\ikr\ lcsic lrtr aguit ', ttuttl,rrtur ll)l \ .\ll nt,ti,,rt tt ttttlttlrunttl. ,lll ntotuut i\ lirLto \eekhg rcsl h.r:t'&in,! fiiitlunceol its motin. lnn irsttnltttltututlr otkliti

51
llr(Ir lls cquations but do not havethe leastfactualmerit \| l\ Newtons attemptk) provemathematically the moon that $|'ul(l lxll upon the earth if it werenot for a mythical"in itial inrl'ul\e whichgavethe moonjust the right speed keepit to l llrllingupon the eaith or from flving off at a tangent. "[r As ll preliminaryto what I intend to say upon this r|rl,tr'( the moon is not only not "talling" upon this planet t, Irrt rsslrwly spiralling away from it. Furthermore, all planets i|l x||v solirr system- and all moons oI all planets - and all rrl\, l)lirncls and moonsof everynebularsystemin the heavens rll spirrllingawayfrom their primaries. This is Natures 'ri ||uth,nl ol preparing for rebirth. Water vapor rises from \ ,rl|r lin thc samereason to disintegrate. I n rr htxi. disintegrates aJtet it has pdssedtlrc tnaturit-\' lttttttl rltit h krrksthe generdtivehdLtol its c),cle.hut disintetltttt,|it ttnl l&th are but prepdrations.lorregenerationinto \uns $ird up centripetally polarize. to When theyhave r hpr, rr rr'tr rrcspheres theyunwindcentrifugally depolarize. to rl:r|izc theythrow off ringsfrom theirequators. Rings I rr rh.1x l*r , rrrrr' rvhichlikewisethrow offcentrifugallyspiraling lrl:rncts rlxli whi(lr hcc()mc moons. I lr\ i\ NrtLrrcs nrcthodol retuming her polarizedbodies frr lfrr' /( fir ()f thcir s()urce.She divide.g her masses into \ rvrrx! {,ld thisctivisin continuesuntil matter h.$ Frrr,,r.r|l: hen *rtlh'll,rl up h.r.tputt'. Nlwt,n c!itlcntlv <lid not know oi this depolarizing l||l ('l Nirtofc.llc iNsunrcd lhirl l he moon hasweightin |lrlt|r j sl ;ts l cnnnon lrull hirs weight in l6ilfi.' I l,' llx. citrlll, lP . lx , I l ( , l l t ( t i r r l l r r o ll, l r r ' r ' r r rrJ 'rt l r r .r l r r r . p l i v cr . r ' i r l t . t r c tl l l t r s c n s c sh c , lrl' rl, rl, ,l t l r , . , 1 r r ' r ',r,l1 r , r n t r r r r r r .rr r(l rIIr.tI| | IrII r r t r ' r h . t l o l I

xlv
THE FALLACY OF NEWTON'S MATHEMATICS
Even though an astronomermight find a ne\v planet 1r\ applying mathematics Newton. thc of thisfact doesnof pro\. the clzrimmadc for it. A noted exanrple the attemprr,, of .. *hich hare nrcril irr prove a falsc prcmiseb1 equrtions

, -4*

52
keep a cannon ball from either falling 1r:the earth or from tlvinc olt ur it tcnqrnl On lhe r\\umpli n lhirl lhc moon ha' l,' ueiq"hr rcspect rhecrrlh - iuslaslhe cann.n b ll has- hc in proied to the world that the moon would fall to the earth if it kept the moon fro were not for the 'initial impulse'rvhich falling. And thal i.\ the beli?./ of science loda.\" because ol tlk' beliel thdt \\'eight ie uJixed ptopenl of matterinstead ol beint prcpefi! o.l ever(hdngirg folariI-t'un ever-changing

5'l In gtDr('ss the measure his inspiration. manysuchways of in him in oi evidence the mystic hc givcs is 2. The other characteristic the strangeeffect of to in Nature ibrever all actions_reactions causes ltr|rfily rvhich effectcontributes This illusory and ittnt insiclc-out outside-in. the giving Nature to in oI reversal Naturc. hr lh('sin]ulation suns,surrounded ol irlr('ttccs solidbodiesof incandescent rrousblack holes of space.followed by the reverse Irt rrr,, tenuoLls surroundedby blackholesofspace Ftl(\'l ol virctlous suns tlttgr of what hadbcenincandescent 'I lrislact rvillbefurtherexplained laterwhendiscussing princiPle. lltr gvr',,scope ( i)rnptchension thistwo-way pulsing effectin Natureof of the to nl$lc\ it rlrilrceasy comprehend thythmicheanbeat the mustcontinue pump'for itspistons cosmic lhl ttttivcrsal of matter l hrr(lriogl)utbreathingsequencesineveryparticle by life the to iF lht.0nivcrsc simulate eternal principle eternal cycles. ili''rr\of lile-death fel|r,l ( i)rlprehcnsion this fact will alsoclarifythe illusion of reallyis.andalsomakeunderstand cinema lr thiscosnric *hie happens anywhere rvhy any happening lhL, tlr. rcasorr
FVCtVnllfrc." lrr hcr cllrificitlion of thesesecretsof the invisible lcngthenthis treatise'but before Uiltttrt' wotrkl tlnncccssarily pt*lrrp I u rll pir, rrl:ru n hiehis r.rlidin Natrrrc This new law it h t t h r . l r r t t i t r p l r r i n c ' l i r r I h c H t ' m c S t u d l C o u r s ei s a s as rcuction in Naluteis voialed it occurs' fttlftrwr:lilrrr' nr'rirrn' h nlll,nlul ,it it is loiltl' unl rtpt'utctl us it is rccowled' r l l l t i r t sr t r c t , r t t t t i v t r t o l s e e n r i n g l s s c e m i n g e d l i t yi s b l i l n ks c r c c n lill rt t |l r r r r , lr ' r l r ' r r r lttl l t , ' t t tl \ ! ' r r t t o s t t l x r nl l l e lllr||d r' r ' l ' ' i I r ' r t i l l l t r l l r r r i " r r ' ' lr t r r l i t r i r l ; r l I l l l l f c i l l t r l l i v c l s c

XV .I'WO OF FACTS NATURE AS.YET-UNKNOWN

larlsI $ould like to touch Newton's Whilc consiclering of lilllrtlr tt|,,n lwrr rtstcl-unknowncharacteristics Nature' an'l l. {)r( t,I llt.sf is l he lllcl that ever] simultaneous \( (|r( rrliil ir(lirttl rtltrliotr isin rc\crseof theother.yetNaturc ll'()m the instant polarization r',' ,.r"'r". il\ (lir'a(li(Jn ',, (li!i(litr8cffccls in two opposllt lt lrr'ytrrrr tlrcrrrrl(rttls ils se tlrr' ,Irr'. ti,rrrs r';rr'h r'e\er ()l lhc other- untilbothof thos' thcir Tcrool (xigin eventhoughth!-\ rrs c rtt |lsr, rrrcr 0itltrl itr il) Itirr( rs( lhe lrtrivclsr s ()(l()in g 'lhc illu.';iot ol reversalis ,o collr'ircing that iI seent' ircrc.lihle that it is n 1fd.artl The inward thrust of gravit! i\ in the reve$e direction of the outward thrust of radialiorr Clockwisespiralsare the reverseof anti clockwisespirals,1L't each is born out of the other without a reversalof direction' even though the eflect seemsto be in reversedirection' This must have been intuitively divined by Ne\\t(rrr ilt '1 when he rvrote his first law The words 'continue of slraightlirc" have in them a suggestion his intuiti"' principle.which he $rts trnablc l" of understanding that

54

55

xvt
INADEQUACY OF KEPLER'S FIRST LAW graceof Kepler'smathematics in the The saving lies fact that he did not try to prove by them a premise or conclusion which is nottrue, asNeMon did by claimingthat his equationsprovedthat matter attracts matter, and thaathe moon is falling on the earth. His lawsare free from suchclaimsanddemonstrateto a high degreethe orderlinessof effects of strainsand tensions in a wave field. If wave fields were not balancedin their polarity, suchlawswould not work out in Nature asthey do. It is becauseof the absolute equality of division of opposing pressures every wavefield that such laws are workable. in Kepfer'sfirst law readsasfollows: "Eachplanel moves untutl lhe sun in an ellipse,with the sun in one of itsfoci." 1'hishtwis right asfar asit goes, thereare two foci but to cvcrv orltil, {nd cach of them hasequalpowerin deternrininl lhc rotc$of l|cccleration deceleration speed. and of Jusl us Ncwlon'slaw accounted the falling apple, for but ignorctlthc uther halfof theapplecyclefrom the zeroof its bcginning the zero of its endingso, likewise, k) Kepler's firstlawaccounts but one-halfof orbit bythe referncc for an to otlly one of its two foci. Everyorbit is balancdandcontrolled by four magoetic poles,not two. It hasnot yt benknown that there are four magneticpoles,but a threedimensionalcube-sphere univenc would be impossiblewith only th two north-southpoles. I will enlarge polesin a later more upon thesefour magnetic chapter, and describthe sparate offics which eachfulfills in the extensionand retraction of wave fields. The two unknowneast-west Doleswhich control thc

ningandlengthening ellipticalorbitsarethose inferenreferred to in the KeDler law. In orderto comprehend periodicityof the familiar the poles,it is necessary comprehend {outh magnetic to pairsof no hbetween thesetwo opposing tclationship and east-west magneticpoles,and their malner of ndon from a commonfulcrumand their retractionto it. As planetsoblate, their north-southpolesgradually gwayfrom their polesof rotation. Our earth hiu become polesto moveto an angle tly oblatefor its magnetic dcgreesfrom the pole of rotation. lJ This periodicityis balanced an angularperiodicity by equators movingawayfrom the equators their of lhncts' suns, whereall planets all systems bornfrom flng of are of Thc equator our earthhasmovedout of the planeof cquatortokeeppacewith polarshift.Eachmust the ahoother. The four magneticpoles control that . Theseare th imDortant facts which shouldhave lnquiredinto whenKeplerwrote his law. It h not impona b knou)that the sunb in one of its iI lhe tremendous significanceof the two foci is fact is that matter andspaceare playing The amazing with eachother in the propoitionsof an ant and an which balance . The mechanics and control sucha "game"with suchmathematical precision the is thinSto know. An ont andan elephant playseesaw the ant hasa can if ly bng lever, thatispractically and whatishappening t thc univcrsc sunsandplanets beingthe ant and ng lhc clcphflnt. of nn(l rro Itc ploncts nr(xlns $ll sohr systcms gradually

56
tearing their sunsinto rjngs in a most orderly manner. with a precision which is mathcmatically me:|surablein direct and invcrseratios.Thc lour mrg n c t ic|, ' 1 . ' . - in Mo o p p o \ in pairs - conlrol this amazing performance ol Naturc lrithi. 'fhat is tlrc important thing to kno.l'. Br ttteant ol tltt' knovledge rl Gr 't xa1,sin Nature- ve can tnake thent oui wals itr the lubovtot!. and tltus hat'ea contmundoter Natun tvhich nnn ha: nevr hLtdbe.vondthe comprehewiott o/ lti' da.y. It seens incrediblethat Kepler could have known ol poleswithout havingreaiizedtheir purpos,' lheselwo east'west in unilerse. rrndlheir necessit\ a three-dimensional Kn'rhivc ol God s \\'d)s \ill ulone gie .tciencethL r r,,l',tlntn tllr,/lect.r theuniterse D](/il ir o.f snukittgd' 1t,t, r ,rtl lwluttrt rlnn in rltt lni er.se His nnkrng.The precision of , t.\ (.r\ ( ll(,(r in ( ;,xl s lrni\cr\e is so perfectll managcd ther 'l .rr .|\t|,'Ir,)||r( |,,rr ( rl( rl: rt c t o lh c 's p lil s e c o n d h c p o s it io n t ,'l ,rr\ l'l.rr, t ir tlrcs,'l: rr t \ lc n r. (n a s irc c u ra t e ly re t e lla n \ fo r.,lr1r.r.,'l rrrr.l\ rlri ,,th. r. l lt, t, t, r r,l nau s Ltl,ilitu ()utt(l lir universe t,t It) lies
Il tt l \u tn \l ttl tu t,l Il tt t o tal r l trttt ttrtrL,utttl i t,^l i el d. Therel tn,

5'7
it of l, rr rvhatit lS instead believing to be what it is not and ru,'rking with it on that prenrise. 'fhe rest of this treatisc\\ill be devoted to clarifying the rrr'i|lring this one subiect. of

XVII RI]GARDINGTHE QUANTUMTHEORY

lhis theory claimsnotonlythat energyis within matter. l'rt tlrrl it existsin "bundles." Its very basishas no relation to Nnturc xnvwhere,nor to the workings of polarity - the great rlt\xl( r' nor to the electricwave ()n , p i r r l o l l h r l h e o r ) d c \ . r i b e sc c r l a i n m i c r t r s c o p i c ''I r\( xrrt()rs" embeddedwithin particles of matter to make it rll r.rl(.. 'l hcseare set in motion, accordingto a recent article l| \, ttttlil;r Ameican by light entering through holes which tl||\l lt ()f just the right size in every case to cause lhc Nothingcould "bundles" energy. of these vlll rtirnrsto release hr Ir,rr( frntasticnor more of a travestyof Nature,for thc rrrrlt,,rrrrl, vibrationis polarity. of there are in Nature are lhose intetI lt rrtl| L'ibrations l', t\tttt the two oppositesof polarit)' which ertend r h,ny, ' htnn n lult ntn :(ro Io a plus dnd minus zelo These are the jn rllrttnntion p()intsbctlveenwhich motion oscillates sequenr p', l rrvcrsals. I'hc reversalsare lhe pulse beatsof Nature.

lu,'r rln wtrt in tll ol irt ;inplitir.r ol three-times-th,ee il (l/t,t t. nnthiplieLl inliie conlp[eilr but stilInt)i t tnhu.l to he|ond the thrce-tinrcs-three nun s esr| compr, o.t ldssitry

The first great step in acquiringknowledgeol the \\ a\, field must be the great revolutionin scientificthinking ir regard to matter jtself. ln orderto controlmatter,science mustkno\\ $hat it \ and all of the variousstepsoI its generalion from zero inr,, form. and its degeneralion backto zero.Il mustkno\{ nrrrl{'

XVIII PAR I I I . ] ( ;AR I) INSIN ( ;I,Y- ( ]IIAR GI' D T IC L ES (;

l|l\l ,r\ rl r\ illrlr,\\rl'l( lo lrrlirti./( thc ln)silivc cnd olit rl(!-::lllve.t lrrrrrrrrrl,rr,$tllr,'rrl \rrrrrrll:irrr'(lrr\lrlr,lirri/irlllllr(

5lJ or todepolarize one end separately- or to createa balleryof one cell without simultaneouslycreatingits oppositecell *or to create one hemisphereof a planet without simultaneousll creating the other - or to lift one end of a lever without lowering the other - orto deepfreezewithout simultaneously generating heat - so it is impossible for man or Nature to produce singly-charged negative.positiveor neutral particles. There are no negatively 'charged" particles in this universe.Negativeelectricity ditchargeswhile positive electricity chdrges. The negativedepolarizing force functions in the opposite manner and direction to the positive polarizing force. Positiveelectricity producesthe condition ofgravity b] compression- which meanscharging or generating. NcSativcelectricity producesthe condition of radiation hy cxprrntling- which meansdischargingor degeneraling. It rsirr grrssiblcfor onc ()f the polarizedconditionsto be rt willrolrl lhc r)thcr,[()r eachoppositebornsits mate lrrr'\( r(l Inlcrchruu(.s with il unlil cach one becomes other. lhe ' All |rrli( lcs ('f nrittlc[ in the univeBeare alike in one rcs|c( t, wlrclhcrthll l) rticlc is an invisible planet. electron, or-sun.I hal univcrs l allribule is the fact that eachhast$r) opposing hemisphereswhich are under the control of tw! opposingbalancepoles.One pole controls its chargeand thc other its discharge. Together they keep the universe in balance. As there is not one law for microscopic massand another for colNsal mass,let us consider the earth as a t)?ical exarnple. keeping in mind the fact that colossalmassis but many small padicles. The earth is being constantly charged into hi+hcl potential by the centripetal multiplying force of positi\r electricily which polarizesand vitalizes.Incoming sun rays r, '

59 rurlh are a good example.Conversely, earth is being the r\tnstantly discharged into lower potential by the centrifugal, rlividingforce of negative electricitywhich depolarizes and rlcvitalizes. Witness outgoingearthrays. Both are the samerays.They havebut changed their by reversing their outwarddirectionof expansion lrrlarities to un inwarddirectionof contraction. Whensunraysleave licir cathodein the sun, they are negativeparticles- or vor'tices motion which we call matter. Their polarity of rorsl.rntly changes until they changetheir directionat the filritt()r between sun and eafih. They then becomecentri p( tirllycontracting vortices instead centrifugally of expanding orks. After passing polarity is positive their equator,theh Ittslciul negative. of Their positivecharges increase they as tt(.Irlhcir anode. earth. the 'Ihe veryreverse place respect radiation effecttakes in to h,nving earthwhichis now the cathode the projected the for vo|tiecof spiralmotion,andthe sunis its anode. 'l he simultaneous charge anddischarge everypartiof of in t.k, r)r nrass particles,is repeatedsequentially wave which constitutethe universal heartbeat. Every IIrl\irti{)ns breathes and out in polarizationin llllrli( lc in the universe sequences. dclxrlirrizllion

As lhereis noexception thislaw,itcannotbepossible to particles whicharesingly-charged hl Nirtulcor manto create separately-charged l|lcncc haslistedirbouttwentyof these just p{tlicl(s irn(lcl imedfor them diflerent attributes, asthe irrc to with flanr('||lr prcsumed be different'substances," itltribulcs. tllfh.tcnt 'I h(.tinr(. ctn)re hus whcnwc nlustlhinkof matter a in ( )rrr ()fsul)slrncciln(l(Jf ttributes '. wrrt. okir'onc( lhe ttr,tr l)l r f' r r lr\l i r r ( ..r r hi r 'hv r 'r 'r rnr i r ttc.-'nl r s tr r r r l i r 'alc y r ll r l hange.

60 change vhat I now wishto talk is That revolutionary pagesa.e but a preparationfor a about. The preceding matter. of complete transformation thoughtconceming

6l

have Ind affirm without beingableto explaindynamically, to bcenlistened with earswhich could not hearthat which for no meaning them. had to to The time hasnow come,however, givemeaning and who havebeenilluminedwith lhc inspiredmystics poets to which they lound impossible put into knowledge Inner pords for mail. The foundationprincipleof the universe is tell. the of but ulterlysimple, the simplest storiesis hardestto It will not be easyfor itherthe laymanor the scientist of lO makethe transitionin his thinkingfrom a universe real thought'wave to substance a substanceless dependable ol motion whosesolepurposeis the recordingof iverse The t-imaginings. resultof suchmotionis to createa and in universe whichboth substance form are e-believe asmanystates motionasthereare simulated ol ulatedby ances and formsin matter. has The scientist not only dividedmatter into 92different but of substances, he hasdividedthese92 substances madeup of manymoreminuteparticles atomicsystems Thesehe aroundtwenty"primal" substances. tomewhere protons, antiprotons, antineuttons, neutrons, electrons, lons, gravitons,mesons,kappa mesons,positive mu pi positive mesons, pi negative mu s, ngative mesons, positivev-particles, tau s, nutralpi mesons, mesons, and neutralv-particles soon, withoutan ive v-particles, They yet in sightof th manynon-existent substances. e.s of act convincingly their partsin producingthe mirages of scientists this that the greatest in this universe that suspicion the manydilferent huvenot theslightest ol ncesof matterare but difJAe states moliotL is scientilic confusion because The rciNonft)rthisgreat lrom lhe very out with thewrongpremise cni stlncd to belief Wilh irnunrvarrnntcd ninll. Siven theevidence -scicncr: uvcrsinccI)cmocritus hasbeen lhclr scnscs.

xlx
FUTTJRE SCIENCEMUST COMPLETELY ITS REVOLT]TIONTZE CONCEPTOF MATITR
thoughtof matter as beingsubslance. For agesnan ha-s leatn lo lhink oI natter as molion only. Posteritymu-st told him ot The senses ofman havefor suchlongaeons the which compose universe. lhe manydifferentsubstances 'lhcrcfore it will not be easyfor him to makethis transition. Thc graniterock, the iron bar. the steelship,and the whichhun himby too rougha contact. nluty r)thcrsubslirnces or lnrrrrlrinl wilh thcir heat.. or refreshhim with their cool wclIcN$ or nourishhim wilh the meatof their bodies- or of things to lcI(l thcir ho(lics hintfor the fashioning countless of substance of ol hisrlcsiling nll t hcsenr{ny(hings seeming substanof crrlhs {n(lsc[s hirvctold hissenses hisapparently tirl hrly. They havetold him that matteris substance andthal it is /edl lt unquestionably exists. Objectivity matteristhc of most obvious fact of the universeto man's senses. All down the agesthe mystics have dJfrrned that lht is universe but illusion,andthat "thereis no life, intelligencc arc in however. or substance matter."Abstractaffirmations, whosesenscr not convincingto either scientistor layman havetaughthim otherwise. whospeak abstractl\. Unfortunately theworld,those for

62
searchingfor an irreducible unit of mattet lvhich $ould accountlor the universe. It never seemsn hate occufta'tl to an) o.l the gredl could not c'?d'e ilrell: Justas thul ol thinkers theage.s Cretrtion ln the pjcluredoesnot paintitselfbut mustha\e ltssource lne paintcr, or as the poim cannol $rite itself bul must alsohave its crc:rtorpoet.,,, likr$ i\c. nlu\l lh i\ ml\lcr-dram r ol causc .r n.lcfiect hare its Creal^r P t a lu ri3 h r u h n ' o n c e ire d lh e IDEA oi Creatjonand gare it form. Onc might as reasonablyscrape to the bottom ot t.r'onanfo da Vinci s painting. The Lax Sufper' ro lind .its hopeof finding and l)rir))irl I)iStnent itafirstbrushstrokein the and rts creatoras rlr, ll)lrA rvhichthe paintingmanifests. n \', |l, rllr(r ltr, tl)liA ( )f Cre a t io n o t t h e Cre a t o ro l it t l trl .r , r.r rlr, l,!r'rrr, $lti( ll l)lt irlle (lh r' u n i\ e rs a ma s le rp ie c e rn d f irs t b ru s hs t ro k e .' llr, l)rirrr: rl r rr,l lrl.,rrr l)ij-ln rc n l ( , r, r!',r rlr ,arn, ,,l tlrr ' |iL t rrlt . o n c mig h t s e a rc hlo r t, lrrxlrrU' llrirl ' r \ \ h ic h h e s o u g h t ,,,rrrrtl, ...rr', , \\rtl',,rrl p re tLr\r,1.llIr" t.rrIi,L'rrl\ \ rllrllr( \ \ I ()n g re mls e g a rd a \ \ f ()n gp re mls e s n o ol ||ri'rt rll, | .rr'llr'rrrrrl'1'.r s riLrr lll(\ c wh rlrr,,rrt'lr r\'rl{r , rlii)t r\, rl lc lrc h in g s ic h h a \ e .r'..rrrrl)lr"rt t ir)ll( ilo l s . il is n o l s t ra n g eh a t t h e r lrt 1r.,, 'rr' t r,rt r,'rr\l,, tlr.ir premlses upon .()nrtlrsi(tr\r'I scicrtccittc ils itl\itlid as the tl'hielrlhet hnvebeenfoundcd. Scienceis stillsearchingforthe primordial life p'inciplr in matter as eagerly as it has searched for the primordial extend substancefrom which other substances h' come in nan s nlentaluntbldnlent\\'l1etI The lime hns m^t recognizethat atl IDEA is eletnalin the :et a equilibnut)l thicltisG ol the .stillmagneticLight ofLlnite$alMild ol l)al\' lt)nt\ l)\ on(] thdl IDEA i: hut nanilt'vd itt nbtion

63
u/Id fiust tt,l,ti:ed c|cles I heeeuppear f'ottt the etettrdlzero nt into thut .ero in order that Lher' 'nd'r rcupPeur lhutryar

'I hc layman. well as the scientist' must think diI{er as with a greaterunderstandtng his { rrl\ und cxprcss thoughts who says:'Johnis ,'l Nrrtural Law.Thc laynlan.Iorexample, ,i rrrl. and thinks of John as being John's body is not ,.\prcssing facts(lf NaturalLat. thc .lohnis not Johns bodv.Johnis not dcad,norcanhcdie' bodf is is I lr, , tcInalJohn an IDEA oi Mintl. His depolarized l,irt,nrr cnd ol a longercycle than the cycle of his incoming, ,r'r breath.bu;ot one whit diiferent His breathingwill "t,io! in anothersecond,but his depolarized body will ',,,,,t',,i." justastheclepolarizedoakwillrepolarize r,ri,,, l,,nr:erperiod. its zero in its sced. ,rt',|l|l lL)nl lhc scicntislmusl also think in termso{ polarityand in (',r't.r nrsNhichhavethat connotation them l\!illgivean lro ?l?c b! quotinga paragraph ,,1 ,:.,,'r,1'1, my meaning \, t, ttttli t\nt'r'icttn lurttutrl'. 1952: I t, tt tn,n' i"nlu,ittqi'th-'J'tctIh'ttdllth' oh'^tt\'fi ,tIt.I tttrt. rtI kfut !( ) spo ntaneousdisintegtution"' hdt'ehecotnedepolarized or that. ll l^ ttt tat thntthe.\' I hdrc attdqpd tuin(l th?t e4tilibriun - or that the! in I lm I t ttt ,t',' lh, ,tnryh' lill i.\ thdt the tnotion \|hich garc them ,"u\t'(/ Thcre is no sucheffectin Natureas tr',,,,'ilu,' ,, , ,,u,u' l s t lu , rrt . r r r , , r r ris i n t t t r a t i o n . ' | \\rll \trrtl. llle rc\l ()[ thc sitme paraqraphk) call telrninology nrr,Itr,'|| l,,l lx tt(.(ll(\sr(nllplc\il! oldescliptivc l \ \ \ lrr,lr lr'l r , l r r r\ r r l r \ l : r r r . t ( ( n l \ l r ) t r l l l k cn e c c s s a r Vt i s a s
ll/ 1, 1t l, / / , / I "n l ,,l f,,$ ,., t,,, ,tt , ! , , . t t , ' ,,, , t lt t 't t l"'t t t ,,t,t,t r r pt t t it it t r t r ncgulive tt t lt t t t t t '''t t 't t d '|r '|r 'r t t it ' t lt ' llnt tI 'Lt llt "t t t t "r 't " 't t l it t I r r t t lt t t t

65 po.titiveor negdtircmu tne.ton deca.\'.t intoa po.\iti e ornegatie el.'ctrcn p[us tn'o n.lttrinos iithin dho t$o-Dti]lidnhs or'd .teconal. The neutn[ ni ntesonalso is un.snble and dt,i:atsinta ttto gamnn rtt.tsit a t er.tshort tinte indeed ahottta httndred rnillionth-ofd ntillionth of a .stcond. The above is a very complex and conlusing$a\ oI sayingthat matter hasdisappeared dep<)iarizati()l1 b"because Inotionhasceased. Gods universeconsists solelv of vibratingwa\es ol llvo-war interchanging motion. Ever-\ effect in Nature is inclLrded thal simplicitv. in Anv child will fulll- comprehend b) rorr rvhcnrou tell him thal soundis an effeclcaused rapid \il,rirriorrs. You can demonstraleitbv pluckingaharpstring \,,1lrirlh..rn s!'etl]llt lhe soundis caused ripid molion. bv \ , 'rrrio rrott.rt n neerito lcll hinr that the soundceases \\ lr , r llri rr'trt,l((ir\r.s I lis r.on rmo n e n s e\ ill t e ll h im t h a i. s \ ll lr,,rrrrrr.r,rr trll lri r th( \ \ if e isc o rn p o s co f p o s it lr d c ( r,t, rrlrr,lr (1,, .r\ rrl, I r),r':rti\ ( lc c lro n s a l(Dmilllo n t h in 1 r r 'rr,. ,,1.r .,,,,,r,1r,, Ir,rlu,,, \()||r]( 1 . rrt h c n c la t i\ e e le c t ro n s lllr' ,l r ',.rrrrrt,'rrlr'rrrr rr:rr,'tlr(t hr lr(lri. (l rilli()n t o f a s e c o n d . n h (li. f s lirn n o l o n ewo rdo Jit . rl Ir , n rll l,r rL,rt\,'|| 1,1,'rll!:!r(l u A ll,)l tll( \r rlll\ :rIlred a rt ic lc s . $ h ic h s c ie n c e t h in k s p iil rrs rlillclel)tll (hirr'l]ccl sul)stanccs. all basicalll thcarc sirnrespiral unils of nrotion. fhese are constantl\ being lransformed fr()m one condition to another. as each divideal pair obeys the polarizing charge of gravity until it ha\ completed the outward half of itsjourney to its rerersal poiul of rest. lt then returnsas each one depolarizesirnd rvithdrarrs within its fulcum zero of rest. Exactly the samething is lrue of all of the clcmcnl\ Sciencehas given them 92 names and listed thcir nrrrrrr altribules. suchas metals. mctaloids and n()nntetrls :llkirl\ rurcl acids-- brittle and pliable conductiveand nonconductive tlense liquid - sott-gaseous' and manv other attributes. a or whetherscientist layman. pieceof iron. To anvone. r piece of aluminum. and a lump oi gold are three diffcrent will be just what lrclills which have alwavs been and alwa-vs dilferent subthe\ unquestionabl) - three unalterably are be Anv other interpretationoI them wor.rld unthink{ble. That is the kind of thinking.however.which must be rr'lcgated to past ages.Mankinl fi st henceforth lean to hutk pon mutter as (t transient motion-pictur? record of the hh e xttich it sinuhtes. Forthat is that it really is - a Cosmic t'it(,,t.t thtown upon th? mojestic scrcen ol space.

XX OF THE NEWCONCEPT MATTER

in All ()l Ihe mdtlj seemingsubstutrce\ this irer:;('.tnl lut utn t t!if/t,rcnt prcssureconditions. The.\ehdveheencreak\l |\'|ht i |t,tLhdngeol l.\rcr$'a)'moti()n het\reen t\\'() oPpo\ed ,|'h t ol rctt. \r'hichha|e heetrextended.lronthe zero uniret.rt? il Inotirtg-trIind to tinuhlte the muhipb ideas of thinki g' tlhnl. anotherform of matterif Arrt fornrof mettcr becomes (\\rr c c{rnLlili()nchanged. changes is Natureperpetually ll\ lrr (,[ nrrrlc. iirt()unotherb] pcrpetually its changing rr.l, !rnr ( ||rr' \ \ rlr ( (ir l ( l i t i ( j n s . I \ ( r \ ( l( nr(nt in tlrccrrti|c pcrittlic lilble is a transmuL l' rrr, ' r lr, n r l h t l r r c L , l i r r r l( . l (n r c n t ( r l i t s c t c l e . f t o m i t s rrr I rr' I , rrrrrrrr I, / r ' I tt' ( , l l r r ( r r ( i i r urt' l t l l ( ( n t i t r ' r t i n c ( x l a v c s i n llr, / ' r, ' , , 1 r l , l r ' 1 ' r r r r r r t f '

66 The age ol tnnsmutationof the elementsb-v man begins when he hanlull kno*ledge of the manner in which Nature lfansmutesone elementinto dnother.

l\1 conccivedider liltn ils ?. I)ccentrativc thinking expands to gi!'c ||ltlcrned seedand extendsit outward irom seed-idea and thus manifestthe motherhoodol form-ot-idca. It l)()dy ( fr:rti()n.To extcnd is loexpand. The product ol clece fative nt all rvhichmothers bod! of lhirking is the expansion radiation firnrrs.

Creation- PostulatedProgressively
l. This universeof moving body forms is an expressionof the desirefor division of the formless.sexless. Father-Mother balanced unity into pairs of equally-and-oppositely-unbaf anced.disunited,sex-conditir>ned father and mother moving body forms. 2. The purpose of this division into sex-conditioned.disunilcd prirs of father and mother moving body forms is kr .trr'r)irlly cxlcnd Ihe desirefor unifyingdisunited fatherand rrr"llrd l)txl\rf()fnts orderto eternally in extend desire them in l,'r rrlx'rtiD,' tlrt.irscquences divisionand unity. of l. llrr' orlr ctn'rt'\'in lltc univ(.rsc thc pulsingdesireoi is I\lrr,l l"r llrr'( tcirlnr.r.r1lrcssiorr Mind'knowingby giving of ( lr r q tht rrr;rltrll'irly lorr\ to t llc ll)E A o f Min d -k n o win g . .l. l lrt only rrrt.rrns crln ossinShc pulsing r l desire Mindof 'l irlcais throuqhIhc conccntralivc'decentrative pulsations ol Mind-lhinkine. 5. Mindthinking is electric. The desirepulsationsofelect.ic thinking are concentrative and decentrative. 6. Concentrativethinking focusesidea into patterned fornr in seedof matter to manifest the fatherhood of Creation. T0 focus is to compress.The product of concentrative thinkin! is the comprcssion ofgravitation which fathersall hxly fornrs

l, Ihe mother pole of Creationunfoldsthe movingbody and h orn itsseecl-idea projectsit toward itszero in the hcavens ||[ \l) ce,

0.'l hcfathcrpoleotCreationreloldstheextendingmother it lrr nr into its seedand withdrarvs toward its zero in body nl\ ()t carths. IoI

lll. All bodv forms of matter give lorth pulsing life as its ils death:Ls reaction. ilr,liln lnd receivepulsing

I l. All lxdy formsr)fmatterare both womb and tomb of all llff rn(l death.

ll. All life is born lrom death - and death is born from life born eachother detth and life. AII opposites irr lr..hornine sequences. II(l l)ecrn c cachother in alternate

lrom which the divided lhc rectt is lhc fulcrlrm-zero ll. retum btxi\,l()nnsextend. andsequentially rrrolhcI llllrr'r :rrrrl I a c I rr r(r' rt t n rio r r . l h c s r c ( l ( ) f i r l l t h i n g s c n t e r s l l t h i n g s . t i s r, l t h c t t c l r r i r l l t n t r r n i l c s l c t r e c o f l i f e , a n d o I (l lh r' lll(lrrr c t , \ r. rrr, r' t . lrri r r i l r r r r r lh ; r l r r r l l r r lt l r ' t r ,c( r r l ) t l s c lo l c v c r y t , n rt l, t . rr,lr , r r t l l ( r l

68 14. The Soulcentersthe seedof all ldea. All action'reaction pulsiltions of living-dying body forms are recorded in th. of Soufseecl all living-dyingbody forms. Allliring bodyform\ are dyingasthey live.and livingastheydie. Veritably.death is born in the very cradle of life. and the tomb again cradle\ deathas life. 15. The electro'chemical records of the zero-seedof all things are the zero elements rvhich are known as the incfl all gases.from which center o{ the fulcrum-zero of polarity_ manifest vitalizing life. anJ polarizing body forms extend to forms to manilestdelitalizingdeath relurn as depoladzins !6. The inert gasesare God's recording and repeartinl slslen). lhcy rccord. temember and repeat all actionr' rr.rrtlio s ol irll tlrings from eternity unto eternitv. The\ receirc and.tikewise. to lrr,'rrrlL rrllol ( r'calion all Creation ;rst ('rcatio n f o r re b ro a d c a s t in go a ll t tlr r . lrr,,;rl(ir\t\ ,rf rrll

69 2(1. The incn gasesrecord purposeful un{oldings irnd give of to lrirck eachcorpuscle motion its cell memoryof purpose guidance. llr(l ils instinctive Consciclusness tl. Thcl likewisegive back to awakening which havebeen oi of the fecords all c\,cles Soularvakening body forn1s' of wfirlcn in the Soul-seeds all unfolding-refolcling rvritcdown in God s booksof Light all 12. 'l'hc inert gases what lhirtJohn,and Bilt. and Sue.haveeverbeen' likewise the tlx ilnt.the elephant. tiger,violetand bechaveeverbeen ,,r havc ever done sincetheir beginnings ilnd give them |uck ro them atler cverl rest period which dividestheir

bcdy "occupation thebuilding moving of is ll. (i,rls sole [rnrrsto sinulateHis One ldea of CAUSEand EFFECT wltith( r eati oni s .
Alt( AtISL Iie.t)\'ith the uncotrditio ed' bdlatttetl tnugtt'tit I 4:ltr rI lllin&knov'in]. AllI t:l LC Mes withinthe twounbalurced polurizt'dlightsctl tht trir tltiukitg. \'hk h crcalethe t\ro unhalancedttnd<tpposed ,l'rnlitiortt it'lt Creutktn it.

rtt,r s in lh u u n iv e rs ae q u ilib riu rr. l llr, rr(rtr,:r\(srrr',. (\t.n(ls t h c O n c L ig h t in t o e le c t rr l',,l.rrrtt ,lirrrhs.||rrl tlr,,rrrllrt c i r i lt s. \\ lrich rl)l)cir li't)mthe One Still Lighl rr,rr intr)thal still Lighl f,'l s,rl rrr,'r lilhts irrrtl tlisappeal rrs irrl |:rir reirl)l)ciI e lirrcrcI uithoLrlcnd. iIr! which borrr elementsare 18. The incrt gases the spiritual physical elements. and meticulousl-rmrL. and rebom the spectrum records of their eternities of rebornings. from within to conl r,'l centerall elemenls 19. Thc inert gases form. rrrr,l polarizing-depolarizing their unfoldingcyclesof balancethem from withoul by two poles of still Light t,' of conlrol thcir refr)lding fornl inlo lhcif /cr,J\(.((l

all ll. lrltctric thinking clivicles effect into oppositepairs pair of effects is equal Their r,rlarl/r Ilirch onc trl cach hlluttr'r'is rrlrstrlrrtccllnn()tbc upsel by even oneI l rr' l rrrl l rrrr'r. of tltc trnivcrse \ ' c i { h l . l h e l l n s w e r1 ( ]t h i s s e c r e t r' |lt illr' ] rllr f i r t t . l ( ( t f o l l \ po lt (\ rr lu t t l( r s , r l r i r r tt:l r t r l t \ \ l ( l ! w h i c l l\ L r r r ( ) u n d s l a r i t y rt I ' r, l, rr r lL rr r r t! r ' t l r r ' it t r r r r t lr.s t i r t l . l l l ( r s ln t ) \ r l ) c u n d e r -

70 25. Question: Hox, can there be notitn in Q bril.n(eJ

'71 reversals Nalures wavc of r'rl(l contracts.The necessarv h vcr. bccauseol difference in volume between the ant ^nd Ilrl)llitnt. producethe sameeffect by throwingthe players ()f balance with their fulcrum. "ur

,4nsnen lI two childrenoI equalu eightsit at oppositc endsof a seesaw. two equalweights put on scales. or are therc is no unbalance but. likewise.lhere is no motion. Unless lhere can be unbalrnar.therecrn b( nL,m('ri,\n. Question: Hov' tan therc he unhaloLe h an eq dll.\ diided and equallybulun cetl tutive r:e'.1 ,4rsuer Twr'childrenoI equalweiqht plarirrg seesa* do not interchange with each other while ther are at rest. \ h(n lhc) rlesiri tu m,'re. lh s ) lh r(, rr rh e mie lre s u r , , u hal{ncewilh their fulcrum by rheir equalleanings. ther bur rrrein balancewith each other. Motion is then imperati\ c When thLrs thrown out of balance. they must reverse their l.i|lrnlts l1)rcst()re balilnce ilnd l()ie it again.as all thingsiIl N,rltr( (10. N,rtrrrr' lr,rr rr rlillt.rrrrl rvat ol playing seesarl'. Instead ol ,,.,trll.rl||rl, rrlr,rrrr i.oIrtirrr rI rI eIrt e n d e d le re r. ih e wa \ . . I , \t, tt.,r,r\,,1 ;rrl.rrrtl*itlrtb : rrr iDt ot h c ir f u lc ru rn s n d rc a , \1, r'l l,\ |r||||||rI'rrrrrrIr.orrt Il) t s i(lcin . rrrrt (,1 I l r' ( (,r\trtrtrt,n rnirtlr'r n ( l)ek n ()wn n t ilt h isp rin c ip l. .irn ' t u , 'l r.\ r' \irlsrsr.orrr rlrr.rrrlc rl. pr N:rtur plavs c scesau wilh Daller andspacc opposite as matc\ It isas thoughan anl and an elephanr playedthe game. Whr-r they interchange, ant swells lhe elephant \(tume an{l the to s the elephantshrinksto the volume of rhe ant. Borh are Lil equal potential, however.ior the solidiry of one balancesth,. tenuityof the other. The causeof continuedmotion and sequential re\'ersals lir., in the lwo opposedconditionsof matter_ The comprcss.,l centerheals andhealexpands. whiletenuou\iiplicc e()1)l\ j lll,

XXI MYSTERY I'ItI' I.JNKNOWN AND TINSUSPECTED OF MAGNETIC POLES

not 16. lhete are |out nragneticpoles in ever.t w-ave.lield, cube-bounded, t tr t rt:haretolore helie|ed A three-dimensional with radial universewould be impossible t|lrcre-centered. p(tes. lr||t tw(i magnetic magnetic p()lesare not unknown. llrc trr;o unsuspected Itowr.vcr.They are the two foci so casually referred t() in [r.1'lcr'slaw of ellipticalorbits.and they are in a plane ol {x)rl. grccsfrom the planeof the positive and negilli!enorth 4rxl\()ulh poles. magneticpoleshavc alrcad] becn llrr. two as-yet-ignored trlrr((l to as eastand west magneticpoles.Thc office ()l polesis 1() control lh( \. crst and wesl positiveand negative and oI and oblatingspheres their orbits lhr.I'irl;rncc prolating and expandinto ringsequatorn\ lh( ! .ontracl ink) spheres whichcontrol tIlly, rnrlposition to the north and southpoles in tlrr.l,irl:rlccol extension and contraction thc directionof lolrlrn[ polcs. o{ l't. Nirlt|fcis cn{agcdsolclyin the manufacture spheres by ||l \,'lnl nrirttcrsLrrrorrntlctl cuhe wavc fieldsof tenuous which bv the tpulc Sphcrtrrrrcereirlc(l extcnding flat discs, which gradually rri thI rrfrt !ir\r\, inlo fins! irn(lsphr:roitls lrn , ' rrrc r1 r h , r , s I l r c r n l r r s i t i o r r r ) [ t h c n ( ) r l h a n d s o u l h
rrl l t| | , tr( l r'1, \ r \ ir ( ( , 'Ur r lit lr lt l, n t h: it . lll( y llr f t lst r t $r lY

73
irom eachother ashard asthey can to fulfill the generalive half of the electriccycle. The generativehalf is the polarizing half. It is the vitalizing half, comparable to the matu.ing years of man's life from babyhoodto forty years.The north andsouthpolesthrust not only againsteach other's rsistancebut againstthe opposite thrust of the eastand west poles, which finally conquer the power of gravity andoblatespheres spheroids. generative into then thrust spheroidsinto ringsanddiscsuntil the depolariza tion processis complete. The depolarizing radiative half of the cycle might be likened to the aging latter half of a man's life. The forcesof thrustingare electric. The divisioninto opposite poles conditions electric. is Magnetic controlandbalanc the two electric dividersof the universalequilibriumbut the work of extension from the fulcrum of stillness entirell is clcctric. l,llcetricity thc enginewhichsupplies motivating is the forcc to thc univcrutlship, polaritysuppliesthe hul rudderandthe Ituhncewhichcvery movingbody musthave. lilcctricity is lhc physical expression which Creationis, but thc nugnctic Lilihl of the unilerse is the Sourceof that grprcssionwhich actsunderthe spiritual direction andcontrol polesof Light. Polesappearonly whenmotion of magnetic beginsits division of ONE into TWO and disappearwhenthc TWO ceaseto be two in their unity as ONE.

Workings of Opposing Poles

polesbalanceandcontrol the prolatingol spheres h Nature needs for the forming ol bodies and thejr into pairs. They extend in opposite directions at from waveaxesto form polesof rotation of gGdgrees aphericalbody forms. They are the shaftsof wavesand of lpheres which spin upon shafts. poles balanceand control the oblating of spheres Natureno longerneedsfor its body forms.They extend ||8ve axesto equato$ oI {orming spheres.They are the of wheelswhich spin upon the north-southshafts. into two poles of conrol thedivision equilibrium h-south conditions which occupy opposite sidesof mutual of polsexercis their contol from equators forming ol movements all orbits and all and balancethe lrom its and periheliaof orbits as matter appears into m and disappears it. poles mark upon sphere'sequators the seerrag pistonstrokes the compresas ionsof thenorth-south ol gravity and the expansion of radiation cross and lo Gquators perlorm the work of unloldingand Ing Ny forms of Mind-idea. polescontrol centripetalwindingsof spheres form wherethe apicesoI two conesmeet,and eastand of polcs control centrifugalunwindings spheres at into cone bases waveaxes. systms into ruthtxrlesdivide ONEcondition TwO against the poles polarity, unite whileeast-west lotittl|nccofg&\l-west of tgainstlhe re$islance northinto TW( ) conditions ONFI

28. Nature generates matter from rings into spheresby thc way of north{outh polesand radiatesspheres back into rings poles.In this mannct by the way of their equatorial east-west fiatter eftErgesfrom space to form moving bodies, and il swallowedup by spaceto disappearinto the stillnessol thd

75 XXII THE ILI,USION THREEDIMENSIONS OF AND HOW THEY APPEAR

29. The electric action-reactionof universalthinking might l)c likened unto an outward-inward explosion_This Minct t|niverseis engagedin thought expression everywhere.From crcrv point in the univene little and big ourward-inward, ;rrlarizing-depolarizingexplosions are continuously taking l)lirce. l hc outward actions manifest the giving half of thc cycle oI lh( l-()ve principle whichmotivaresthis universe. The inward r.r( tionsmanifest regiving the halfofthe cycle.Naturenever trk(s. It but givesfor regiving. Ao :rclion anywhereis repeatedevery\lhere.The measureoI .h\irc for action is measured out on wave axesin octave hlr rrronics a speedof 1tj6.000 at miles per second.Octitve hrrr nronics wave axesare east-wesl on magneticpoles.The \{nl( ntcasureof desire is marked out from thc stnre zer() ri trr cc in the north-south I polardirections whichcxtencl lront lhr rcntcringzeroat 90-degreesfrom equabriill plcneol the llh ( ilsl-wcst poles. Mrlt( f is born at zeroplanes equalpotential. of Polarization Inrl(l\ il up to maturity at gGdegrees from zero planes. l)r'lnrlirriTirtl()n returnsit b the zero of its birth. thcn ll rrrrrrl;rr'hlrlkxrns inflated. wcrc theywouldtoucheachother trl \r\ lxrnts (n thcircLtrved surfaces. continue inflation To the rrrlrlllr( ( r)rl)ly \paccsrverefilledwould flattenthosecurved |'||r l,r.cs rfit il lhcl bccantc flat plancsof zero curvature. six lh,rr r\ \ltirt lt:rp1x.ns Neturc.('ube wavc fieltlsare thus in loI l|r,1ll',lr rxl $ it\'(. Iickls, (l r()insrrlalc from an()ther ir onc ' ( I ' t , , ' rrrlx l r r r lr rr r , r ( . r \ i r l r ) ll i r c ( . t i t n r n t lP o l a r i t y h e n r a d i i l r u I t l' , l llr' \ r ' l , L r r r r ' s , r l . r r ' . r r rr r r t r r rr r e

.,,'l|rlrl'o|r ly and keep balancebetweenoppositehemis phcrcsand hemispheroids. North-southpolarity.forexample.conrrolsthe electricdivision of the one balanced condition of sodium chloride into r$ o unbalancedconditions. Sodium chloride is the fulcrum. Sodium and chlorine are opposite ends of a Iever which i\ extended from the fulcrum like two children on oppositr ends of a seesaw. I:irst-wcsl polaritycontrolsthe electricwithdra*,al the t$,, of i \t(.nsii)ns inlo lheir fulcrum.thus unitingthe two extendeLl , (lriirt(,rs \\'ith thrir ftllcrunl al wave antplilude.Insaead ,,J ( .(lu:rtilr\lirr thc l\'( ) c rt c n s i{ )n s . e reis n o w b u t o n . lltr( th r'(luirl()r th(.unilf(l l):r ir l('r Norlh-soLrlh p(tcs{i\r oDcoj rhc rhreedimcnsions whichthj\ dimensionless cquilibr-ium nccclsfrrr rhc proiectionof ir\ illusions. while earsl-wcst qi\e lhe other two. p()les T ie onc dimension,,l norr hs u u rhp , , la ril)ir lrn g rh .f o r p . ' , .'l rolalron hare n,,616.r d rme n . io nJ s lh e \ a re h u t , . 1 radiusofasphere.The or h e rrwo d imc n s io n s rr * rd rh . r I a breadth. for equatorsof spheresare circles. and circles har,. infinite radii. Nofth-south-poles extend awayfrorn eachother at an anglL-,,i 90-degrees from their equalors to divicle the universal 0r,. conditioninto two opposed ..onditions. East-west poles remain Llponthe planes of their equatorr , , unite the twodivided conditionsinto one balancedcondiri,, r North-south directions lead away from each other. out ir , inlinil). The) are oppos ire s n d o p p o s it e \ o f , p , , \ . , r , I a depolarization voids all polaritr'.

't'7
76 qave field is currecl. The entire inner structureol everr_ which cenlcrsit and endingat the with the sphere beginning planesof zero clrrvature which bound lt

number basic is 14. Everyaction-reaction three Threeisthe ol its ,rl this universeThree is a two-waypolar extension ls Three ,i.,,,"ri* .ou..". ffl.ee is thefulcrumandthe lever' your sourceot from a centering it," "*puln.ion-"ont.uction of the unlverse' hcartbiatand the heartbeat balances' t() extended twoequafand-opposite lhr ecis balance t'' di ri dedander tended i it' "" i tr r" '" .r * . r arher - M othei is ]our inti'.."^-",'"Oiil"""a lathercnd molher'Three andit isthepistonoi thewave-trougn i,, ""rhing-outbreathing. pumpwhichthisuniverse n,,r:".a"_.t. ",rapr"..ion-expansion l\
north and south' or I h t ct is the one dimensionoi polarity volume which ,:,,.,'.ttA'*"ta - but the three-dimensioned is frounds thtee multipliedby three' 1",i,,':i,u ".nt..t -a form o[the three is for I lrrt'cis thesphere. the sphere but one ritdii ltrc .jf length. breadth and thickness lts ,i"", ttt ".i,,". three d]mensions' has no diagonals' tngle-s It i" "ff ',i'i" plrrrtr'r. cold cubeoi into sun N|tt'.is thc hot spherical crystallized the li.;; is nine-dimensional lts eight tones and ;t" ;;;;,," tliagonalsand fLrlcrumare nine lts r,. ii'i, , ,"tt ,,t" "i"".prnn.s-and boundary "ight sii are planes nine ..1-i.i,i.r*r

30. Every wave field is a cosmic Projectu)r\\hich radiates light outward through the concave lcnses oI spheroidal pressuregradients to bend toward the mirrors ol wave-iield rlrc re ! ( r. . . a s I \ o[ b oun,laries zer,', urvature . h e rr c u r\ ' J l is reflected into neighboringwave fields. It is also a receiver of light rayswhichbend ;nwardlytowardits cenlerot gravil\ by rvay of the convex lensesof pressurcuradlents.

31. I c be wave fieldsoccur onh wheretrue spheres 'uc ,rrr'lo|rrerl. This occurs in only one place in thc entire ||rr( ,{ tir\( wr vec\ cle.Thal oneplaceiscarbon The crystals ,'l lrrrrl r :rrlr rrrirrc lnrc cubes.I t\ill amplif! this fact later.

rt b ll llr, t Ir| , , , Irrrr,-rrsr, ' rr;rI illrrs i, rn f Na t u reis c a u s e d \ ir (t lr\ a (u rc \ rh ic h c e n t ! ' f rf ',' rr, .,,1 tlr,, lrl'lrtrrrrrr,'rs , ,/1 () t r l rr,rrlr rrr||||{, |'|.r||,\ rl l , ' l \ \ h ic h a rc . rt rig h t a n g le s , . .rrr,lsrrltrrrrrlrrrt rrrirr()r\ t )llh c c u b e s h ic h ,.r ,lr,,tlr,r 1 rrngtes r u rr' ho lh rr . (S c eF ig u re s 0 6l, ' t, ,r r l lrlt rrrrr'rrtr rglrt l l l. t':rr'\ 158.\ l5()l

iit,,.1

33. Ilru rs a 2ero unirerre o/ rcst from vhich motion r. atld then is relructedinta ;l prciected into.teemingexistence. field of reversedmotion * ithdra* s s it h r That zero-bounded (1 ' rec()r L leaving complete a its cenlralzeroasit depolarjzes. incrt illls(,1rr in the patternof its actions-reactions the zero l(J' int()the samepatterncd rrr. octavewavefor repolarizing it reappcars.

pairs extended of con ' NlIr'r\ lh( rr'llrv. \tilvc rvhich sists four r n rt r' r,rl l r l l l r t z e l r o f l h c i r s o u t c e '

rlcti()n-rcaction r N l 1 1 . lh \ , , r r , lr r r r r ( , r r r r c ' : r r l r r 0P r r " sl i v t | Y (\,rrllitiNlrltlrccanbe ' t , , ^ , , r, , , ," , ' r ' " f ' f " | l l r r r t r \ N ( r t { ' r r ( r\r'' l rlrrr' ll l |:rrri li()) , , , , , ' , , , , ,, , f , ' , , r r r r r c

78
XXIII TIIE EARTH IS NOT A MAGNET 36. It is commonlystated in sciene textbooksthat the earthis a giantmagnet. That is nottrue to Nature\ processes. The equator a magnet not a centerof gravity. of is The cnter of the eafthis a centerof gravity. All matter, whether of earths,suns,or corpuscles,is formed betweenthe oppositepolesof two magnets.To produce the effect of gravity, two dividing equatorsmust be united asone. (SeeFigure78 to 83,page151) Man's bar magnets cylindersof unchanging are condition. (See Nature's magnets cones are ofever-changing conditions. Irigurcs l5ft-159. page168). 'l hccqultor of man\ magnets of zerocuraature centen is and lls;rrlcs.'l'hc cquutorof Nature's magnets curvedandis ofl is ccnlcr, Much c()nfusion arisen has from this misconceDtion. (Sccl'igulcsl5$16{). ge l6tl) p

'79 Whena.partir.le arrives \.rave al amplirude or an) equalor wnerethe pressure _ condirion rerersed ir crn will be is calleda neutron,for its polarityis balanced that reversal at polnr.

Afterits cuftature is revelsed, then becomes positively_ it a charging particle,for it contracts it radiallyapproaches as iis anode.lt mightthen be calleda positronor poiitive meson, ormanyothernames its condition as (See changes. FigLrre 77, page150.)

xxv
THEREARE NO SEPARATE PARTICLES OR ELEMENTS
This sameprinciple appliesto all of the elements of aIter. AJI.of themaremade of thesame up unils onloseJ of otion. We call them hldrogen.ir.,n, carbon,sulohLrr. agnesium, nickel,andmanyothernames. think ol thern We separate substances havingseparate properues. l_olIhe elemenrs madeup ol the \erJ sellsame are spiral ttsol motion- or voflices. The only reason hati lor we kingoI themasdifferentsubstance; because have is they ain predictable effectsupon each orher and upon our

XXIV EVERYPARTICI,EOF MATTER IS BOTH CATHODEAND ANOD& TUSTAS LIVING BODIESARE ALSODYING 37. This is a radialuniverse ever-changing of pressures. Every particle extending whichleaves cathode anode a or is negative, it expands it leaves primaryand thus for as its discharges. verysame That particle electron negative or otherwisechanges polarization its intensity every miltionlh
of-an-inch from either its cathode or anode. That is th(. reasonsciencehas so many namesfor the same particles.

flerenri n every part of the wave in which they find

e lact ts. however.that their pressurecondirrons are gyrrxcopicrelirtion rhe pllnc, rf lirhiumi orhit changes of

Lithium particles becomeboron particlei when

lhc planc rrccupictl lrrrron ancl on rluring wh"ole by -so the

d a(1rvcsr)f (.hilnllinl,i prcssrrre corrtlitions.

rrl \LLr'r'r'rrir.. .tiJ .)rrt.n) .)l('rl\\ | \l.r\r.)\'r(' ) ..'r|'l '.r(1, LII rrrr.)tr()\ rr iIIIIt|.I|(I \rl '|rr$ lo.^rrl}) rlollr\ rr .r.)|llr)rtl ) ,\lllrllrr(l.r.r\11 1l lo .lrr,'l .'rll 'rrlx'r(l rr"\ aql n"ull.)P.l1u()) | \lllll .I I | \\ .) |I I I I.t II | ,1 I | , 1\ | I arnsslld sll n'utnLrtr(l) 'uorllpuoJ ' ')u,,t tUqrr.1nln'.1(l | ,.\I I ,| | || ' t Ii ,.\ illr' rrt.'.'1.'.r'$ ,,t 'rr$ ' rql)snr:JJq\l V 1,,)u,,l 1rlllr)\lll r'l \\r'rl lr,'\ rr'\r.'r."ll v lo.)r|lrl .qt sr lJilclu olul Purl{ lnor( LuolJpaPualxa ).llsrl) l() \:ir.rrr'r aql f,al pelr?arJa^tq noi q.lll,\\ {poq punos iq.L Lr()rlt,lll fiurJnpord ,(cl punos Jo riPotl luuJlctu u falP..ra .)\rr(l rl,,\ os iurop {fl uoll()tu ul lI les IIIA noi u Irnld noi il u(Jrl,'rrl ur t()u sr tl asnPrrq luJlls sI dlrll E Jo iulj1.^ y rq1- '11,

i IN )li. rrl. r: I t r\ r1 1 . \ L rl\ \ . r. )rI r i q l rla r L u l ( x ) r \ l lt l l r \ \a _ L l I n " u t L I J ln()qtr.\\ tsr\i ;ulql .iul\rl ,iuu PInoJloN lr a;leqJrl 'LLrr \l)(\l alrsoddosll J() Sulqleelqlnoaq1 lnoqll'\\ eAlrrns tuolJqlPelq Iru|rrledsaql plnoJ.louutdlelunoa lltlledssll ,rr\\ur slr i-ur.\lJJar lnoqll,\\a\t^lns PlnoJ iPoq 8uI^Il oN '3;ueqrle)ul plnor euo laqlleu luql leqlo aql uo rtsuor lnoq)t\\ o,\t'\rns LL os LLrrpuadep elLuqrPa sJleur eSL\\IIII ll lolunbs lPnlnLo l() saprselrsoddouo rltd qJea Jo alLsoddoeql sarPld PLlo ' t . \ , ' d d ^li' u t rd u r\ t L u , ' t{ po qi u l \ ' l u \ r l l : . \ . r 'i'l r I r : 1 , ' , 1 ' l ) t

s.l.l :t.l.lSO(l(lO N()tlll NOI.LION():) t.\SONAdgO Sl U:l.l..l.Vl{rlo Nol Ll(lNo ) (ll l\:l
,\\\

JII{orv i'runrJnurs
rlO :l'ldli)NlUd .L()OUdllJ- - UgILVhl SNIIVll{ll,\ III XX

l ?al "nt"t 'e)l alnEtf aas) aloq snonrDAl.)nlq o auroraq ll13\Iln!.,qt al()\ stlonrDr lrDrl a41,rllnlluattli,t\ PuDUnsa|t au()Jaq llt,']. 'eir-uPq.)rJ1ur srrll pclrlduor .^r rlJ{f, aq) snql :uns iql ruorl 1IsPrtJ qatq\\ {t1 aqt lr,raq {q itrlr?ll^lJllrari olur l.Putd\a sI .loq lJrllq alll ',{lisro^uo.)etBLU qirq\\ sll Jlorl )rr?lqP.Puucl\J luoll lI sPaJI \r oltlr Pcssardtuor uns aq.l. ssruPloJ aql ,{clf,lrluIAraltralt '.x)lDnllo I() ePrs )l;)uJq ur alrrtlr [] laqlo oql uo eloq snonall^ slr sI rlrsoddo-pup-lBnbJ scq unr^,u:)\l ellle ql()q .rcJ qllr.rl) ol, alllP qroalseilPq) :uo iiltq) sul?3ueu() aiiruqJsrD slr oJ rolrnba eqt lo Jprsraqlo eql uo atrsoddo qlrn :la-uttl:r . r . r t u r n,'lltr r u ,,r trpuo.1 ltlr:lutr:ru tr 1'1rr , " 1 . r' ' r1 1 1 \tt t, t 1 irlt 'laqlo aql lnoql.\^lsl\e PIn()i tuarql qll^\ rSuuqar.llul uodn illlxlbi tnq peqrPtlB spuedep t()u sr oq \\ ulllu l()u sloor sll I8

'It uIPId\J i[lnJ.r()ur Ill\\ 'a1-l l/.1 1)]I l,rtl "r'!t r\r\nl.rul f-l ,r1 ;q1 srrn;ir; rsrrr',., ilrrrr\ 'III|,i|| |||r'III| rql tuor] sLuElfielp lnq eraq u()lsurrd\r r.rtllrrrl rol I "ltl|'r I tsu.\ ool sr slqI alnlP\lnJ e.\PJuoa i(J \J,\ll().) (l;illollll 'uolloul Jo uollralrp aql qll,t\ p.loJJe uI Pll,''\)n() l(' I)rr:'\\rrr rrpnl Jo;urpuacl Jql uI sesueJelll lJe slualpeln rrnssrl,l 'euo oluI slntd p0pl.\rpallull pur s.lod qlnos'qllotl uJa,\\laq uroJ o1 slaluai a^lllrlpll PUP pull lslrJpunoJlrslueIPr?13 asaqf-s3lod tsJ,\\ i\rlP11'\tr; asnPa .rrn..: rd l lrr.,r:qrlr rJ.\nPold rln trlun.r lt) ttlJl. {\ lJqlo rqf P 'ralua) a\lllrrpel Purl o,\IlPlI,\1,'13 alod qalra Jo elnss'ld salPu qalq\\'silod qlnos pue quou punoll' sluetprrril^ rrnle\lnr Io tuals,{s auo sPlalJ eAP^\ lprorrqds saanpord ulqlr\\ arnlll'\lna Jo sluatsis Ptsoddo o.{1 ellr arJqJ '6

osrv sl aun.r-v^unJ oSzruv'Iod

IAXX
01.]

u2
loNeringtonescan be pfoduccd br erpanrJing \\ire b\ Ihc loosening it. 'fhe sanre wire can produccman! tonal s(runds- produce\ lt differenttorrcsby changing thc condilion ol thr *ire. 'l he .hirnr.:r rli[[ercncr,'i(,'m f r(\ \ i, . n , r (\ P i] ' r. i, l i.:r ,12. The binlr o1anl boclv lrom itslulcrumlet o to ttszerooi nraturityand back againto its fulcrurnis a cvclc. Crcles ol \\r \c \il\rirti,'n\in rl ele..rri,r' u t r(. n t . , , rrn , n rr. . iirl n . , t . $,her-e vibrations so last that lhe soundis heardis a lhe are r.l)nllnLr()us are kno\ln is \r'aleircquencies, l1)ne. I lr( lriltl)l( (lua|riesol thc toneoI a harp slringar.'too fast l ,'r Ilrr.ir t,)h(.rrrhc(;ROW T Ho irh a lr{ )n e f ro n it s b irlh ro r r t\ rrirtrrit\ irrkl l)ilcl itttin. T h e e a r h e a rso n lr t h e f u llr !r ,'\\r rr,rtl|r(rittnr('r(pcitlc din h u n d re d s f c \ c le s in o n c o ...,,r',1srtlr, ||r L, , ,r$. , , , 1 t lrc { r, r\ \ rh , , 1 h rrn (lr(J \, , l',!lr '. tl||.l|r'lr\\lr,'l(. \ \,l. s lr, rn rb irt h rrrc le a t h . lrl(.
l,'r tlrr',r,,r'.,,rr\\(.,li, nt,l tlrink ol lr sound as a bodr as *c tlrrl. ,'l ,r rr.rr trr.,.,,r lrirrl ;rs lrt.inr:ir htrclr. k is a bod\. lr,,$, \, I tl\t I,rh r,,r rr i. nt,,rirn. an,l ril ||r,)rr()!r tirt(rrirl lxxl\. r\

iJ3 .13. OnL r]lr hcttcr eonrprchL- d thc nrcaningof this idea b! ol s!)undliirn ()1thc ha.p string 1()ne A. l.rluril .r sl()\\ rnr)1r()n l3r s,r dorng $. lcll:ttllcrrthc hic crclt ol the sounclbody ttt ,,rrccr,:lc in sirtr sec('lds inslcad ()f onc rlcle in a three'or l.Lrr hu dr'edthp|u1('l a \cu()rrd N,irr rorr ean \\rtnes\ tlre ul lli,rt lrrrl.l hxlt fronr its -uro\\th rrlirnr\" t!) it: old age \uLr \ill 1i|rt hc:r ii fainl ltrw \r,und. \\hi(]h i\ D()riort' irl. tlre lull!r()\\lr l,)nc L)lA lltan a lr.rhr ir lrkt ir lull !r()\!n nr.ir (ir.ulually it gfo$s lhf(lugh ils , .rrl\ rt.r!cr tIri ard nluturlti .lll(l thc s0und \,i)Ll hcar is like a gtor''n lonc ol A \r f !r!,\\in! r,.r r!ror 5lt|iil |l trllhc llrll! e r, r..lelred lt rt\ rrlturi(\ ll \,,r ! Lrr,l(l \.c tllrt boLl\. rl \\ ould l)c a t|uc spherein f()rm. r ,,rrrlrrcrse,J a vtr \ srlrll \l).1( at lbc !er) middle of the rnro e r'\ t( |l(1.(lhrfp \tfrnS lt rouirl lte tlrc ccrrtcr olgravit! f()r the s,N. lrriri cre.rtudh1 dir iding the equiliblium of silenceinto stalc of nlotiou. The rcst of Ihc wrvc Iield rr.r,rrr.lrtrtrncd \{,rrl(l l)ti cmpt\ space of ulillions of times greatr:tr!lunle.

lhc thc lt\ lr'lc (il rotutirn iLnd arrsconnecting tw(rnrllitnclic \(]uth polcs\ould c()incidc rnd \\()uld bc pitritllcll() [',rtlr w()ulcl g(fdegrces lt tlk lr:rrlr \tl inq I ibrating rxis. lts equdtor lt " ||r t lr.t i l \ r s . r lir.rrlrr.rllr, \\()uldscc that sphcrellatten and throw oII vru I rrl'\ lr()|llils eqLllt()l and ) ou would hcarthat sirent{)nein t r\r r||rl \ ('Lr il c()ulcl krngerhearit. Motion hasceasecl no tr\ We rr\\ lr\ \\ rrlrttr in! inl()itssilcnts()urce. do not saltit is dead, r* I rr * r' krrr rl * rll b(rrr0cirtrd ()ntheothersideof itsequat()r int t r\ r. rrrl\ W r \ i r \ I h i r li r n l i r ni s L l c i | ( l b e c u u s e t h c t i m e e r v a l ( h i r tr v ed o n o t r e a l i z eh a l , t lrr' t rr, rrri l x t r t i re e r . l c \ i \ \ ( r l ( ) r r r llr( l, r\ \ , ' l r ! l k ( r rr \ r \ i l ) r i r t r ( , ni \ l l l r \ l r n l cI r r a l l c y c l e s n o r . r l r , r : r l l (r i I r r r r r ' . r l i k t i r t l r e l i r c l l h i r t l h c v g r o u t ' |l\ , . r(. rlr/( |, , Ir|.|| (rr It \ .rrrrI rIrr r r r , , r r lr t l r . r t l r . \ n r r \ l \ ' r r l \ r f n l ( l l l i t l r i n L

Wr' llrre nrant \citrs l() \ritness man! chargesin a man \ the lifc crcle. We c\cn hr\e periodsof man\ vears each ol $itnessing diflercnt stagesof that gro$th. such as th. childhood periri - then the bo\ '- the \oung man th. nlaturemarn thcn the itgingman - and the rert old ntan. -. Every creating body progresses through rhcsc pefi()ds,il gro$th trom birthto dcarh. wherher that bodvisone-lrundretl ol-a-rcr','nJc\jl(r,rl h ic hlre q (n (lr c l. c t r, . , ||' , ' , r nilli,rnth .. an eighly-vear c\cle of a man - or a million billirrrr r rr r r L lr,,l :r rrrn Ilr( r( i\ n,,,li ll, r, . n ,t , \ . r t r r, t rr,

lJ.l Thc spacewhich sunoundedthc soundspherehls swallowed it up. ' The sun turns intidel)ut t() beconc spaceand spacc turns oulside-in beconlethc sun on thc orher-sicle the 1() ol rvaveaxis.You againhear the sirengr(^vlhol the tone ()JA. ,14. If we nolv speedup lhe c)cles ol nlan ro as nran\ frequcncies the tone oI A. all rvc could see ol his crclr as would be thc maluredman.We could not seethc childhood. boyhood manhood or stages hisc\ cle.I nstead seeing of ol thc nraturcdman ol one cycle,\re would sechundredsof maturcd clclesofthalsanleman \\ilhout beiig abletosecthech ngin! slagesoI irnl ol the cvcles. 15. llwc likeuise speed up lhe growil]gclcles of lhe srar\ irrllrr' lrr';rlr'ns. rvt)uld thentconreand go lil(efireflie. wc serllrslrrrrI tlrr'r|]ctrckr\\'. irr Iheir ttnsol billions \earsdurati()n ol r \ tr\t r rli!lcrrn(e in thc t in rin -!o f t h e ir c 1 -c le sb u r t h r . rl'l( ,'l l'r(,\\thrn(l tleea r is id e n t ic a in e v e rl s t a t e , , l l ,r ||, l |r ,'rr"|| r(.irr{,1 Iri ltlr.st r' \ rd e itin Cre a t io n . { r(' rre I l r( .||r\\\ t,' tllirti\ l)()lirril\I.\ , la rit y is e x p re s s ein wa rc . r't d W,rrr'r lr,rrL.rlrrrrr'lsir,r). e ir d iDt e n s io n . t a k e slin t e r, ' l irtr i\ lt ( r r.rt(,,r \\it\(. l,l ir \ril\(. is ir e rc le wh ic h h a s a s e e min ' t Ir Ll)|l|lrrr1l r'rrrhrrg. r r)rf (\ c lc s I o r re p ro d u c t io n, 1 ;rrrti lhr: , ( l crt'rctlr(,rtlrl wirvcs c( )n s rrn tb u t lh e t i e p e f io d s , , 1 irfc . lilc rleirth clelcsvarl asth{)ughl a\ esaccumuiale crclL\ \ in() l.l ),,lr elu\ul l,,rnrrd h,rdics l r, ' u n d .u r o t in s c . t s rn in t : l e\ o . men. trecs.sunsor nebulas. llerein liesthe solutionof thc m,isterrof gro\r'rh rnd d.cir\ or life and death.which hasbc'en deemedinsoluahle ir , dur all the agcsof man. LiJb and gcttth ure thought tares nultiltlit'cl b_ttintt deca.t and leath are time dh'ided intrt yoidunce. t'It,t,

u5
thrce .linlt?t^iotLtlunirerse ol thoughtwave Lime(lsequetlces d lR)DlIlte ut)itehdl :ent ol rt'st.lollored b.y, w)idanceol thut h.t rLrthtlruv'ul xitlin tlte toirer.tdlzero ol rest. ltoieLtiotl

.IHE

XXIX MYS'TERY GROWTH OF AND DHCAY.. AND ()F LIIIE AND DEATII

tl6. lVlanconceivesthe idea ol lifc and death of his body as a l)e{inningand endingo[ lhe idea oI himself.Back of that r(nrccptis the beliefthat his body is himself. lhoe i: ut begjrutit!: or enditry of ant eJfectin Nature for lht t<' i\ tk) belinning ot etrditg oJ tLtuse.Cause is eternall:ll t L'ti s etenull.r' rt'pt'ut ed. Miul s bodv is an cternally-repeated effecto[ its cltuse. which ir clcrnrl rnan.Man is an IDEA -- a partoI the ONE WHOLI; lrl liltNAL IDEA. Ideais unchanging. Bodies irl()ne chxnlc. kk ir is nevercr-eated. Bodiesaloneare crelled 10 nrrnifcsl irh';r. All hrlir.t are sequentialrcpetition.tol elJect.r. efiects in All Nntrrrc rise lrom the zeroof etemalrestto manitest IDEA lhr,'u!h nction.They do thisfor a periodof time.thentheylie {ftrwfr l() rest ltftrr-e again going into actron. T'hereis no r\r't l'ti)n to thit pinciple in all the niretse of mightl sturs ttnl ,tIit t.'rt ()l)it l)dtticIe.t. ol All ur'trons irll brrlieslre {lNavsundcrthe controlof Mind |vhr( ( iru\c(llhcnr.Ilorlieshaveno powerto move through lr lhr'r (,\\'I ir)itirlivc,li)r thct h ve no cncrgyor initiativeof is llt|rr o$I Initi;rtivr' crtc tlctl to h()dies the universal bv \ t lri(lr ( , r r t r , ) l \ t h . ' r r . Mrr(l | |r' || llr, ' rl' lrl l r \ l r , ; r t r \ ( r \ l , , r r l r ( l ) u r l x ) \ (o l r ' r p l i r i n i n gh e l

Ihi.t ttutlt,uniyLttc is htt t t)toittti)tt ol \liurl l<ltt trti, t

86 mechanics and processes made use of by Mind to create fiatter. v,emtl\t not .lor u mome t fotget the reality of Miml nor the illusion of matter. In continuing,therefore,to explain Nature'smethodsof idea inro form, and unfoldingbodiesfrom their Soul-seed idea. refolding records those the of formsinto theirSoul-seed we should cultivate the realizalion thal we are dealing wilh pattemsof ideu a d nol atih s bstance matteL or thought-wave

87
body. For this reasonthe soundcan reproduceitself only ll00 feet away lrom its sourcein one second,while the
ouqht-waveoI its sourcecan circle the earth seventimes in

onescond. growth-decayJife-death of a tree well exemplities cycle principle.Fifty yearsof time may be consumed during periodofaccumulating patterns unfoldthought-wave by fromitsserd. \ oiding and themby relolding re(ord ol the patterns back into their seed. ifedeath cyclesoI insectbodies vary irom minutesto months.
nimal life-death cycles reach into the centuries, rlhile

The Mystery oI Time

47. Whenwe think of matter,we shouldthink of the thought waleswhichcreated Likewir. we mustthinkof timeasan it. lccumulationof thought-waves. 'I horrghl-waves into cycles accurnulate cycles uponcountless fornintt of h(xiics.As thought-waves densityand add iI thc othcr ss (linrcnsions the bodiesthey create,they also t() needed repeal to r(l(l ti rc lry lcnglhcning time intervals the h(rly, lh{t 'l hrrugltl-wirvcs up 'lime astheystore mass. "stolc up Bodies oLnrirltcrarc woundup ' thought-waves. timeconsumed The lo polrrize r lhought-wave cycleis so incrediblyfastthat ils al reproductive frequencies reachout throughthe universe the rate of about2.UJ0 milo in one-hundredth a second. of When they wind up into masses wavesto createbodie\. ol theyslowdowntheirrepetitive frequencies thuslengthcn and ()f theL cycleof growthanddecayin proportionto the mass thought-waves have been wound up into a formcd which body. Thought-waves which oreatea body of soundmust unwin(l their accumuiations. Tbat also takestime. The soundol il pistol shot is a body oi accumulated thought-waves. Thcs,' mustunwind lhcycrrn rcproducc sourrrl ll andrewind bcfrnc

ught-wave accumulations solar and nebularsystems of h into the hundreds billionsof vears one vibration of for
ncy which is one life-death cycle.

ofgestation likewise lengthen duration proportion in in theaccumulation therecordings thought-wave of of paterns

other thought'wave patterns which produce complcx

es. within cycles likewise varyin similirrproporI othercycles pulse,sleep.digesli()n rn(l , cyclessuchasrespiration, frequencies repetition. of fact of importanceto know in relation to vibration is encies that no matterhow complexthe formedbody be. and no matter how great its durationin tlme, the ss of growth of etery cycle is the same without the estvariation.Erery groving thing mutt passthroughnine in Ihisthree-dimensional universe timedmotionftom of zero ol its beginninglo its zero ending. ('.t'.'le a conpleteocldrcwarc- andercryoctareware is
g seri,.to/ eight lone.t,the dm itude tone be;ngl\\'o, unite.l tqu', enl n i .\f Et!\-- the loktl h(itg ntne.

..4*rrc*.

88 in wouldbedilficultto comprehcncl p|rnt'iplc Atofiic structure ll]cls oi rvithoutcomprchension thc ahoIc'mcnli()ncd One nrus( bc ablc 1() \'ision il sun in lh!'heu\'ns $h(rsr durationis billionsol vcars.and the sui' \\hich ccnlels lh' dLlrali'nl r_second of tonalwarc oia harpstring a hundreclth'of ol lhc anrounl lics The clilfcrenee in asbeingone in principle. musl be expcn.ledin unNintlinglhilt masso' tifie;ich units Li!'r"$isc' patlernsinto its thoughl-\\a\e thought-\rave lhc bel\recl'l sun()l one mustbe ableto visionthe intcrchangc counlcfpilrl on thc olll'l !i s()larslslent anclits black_holc EFFLCT oi thr n1ale the samesin1ple as sideof its vacuous sanrcONtr CAUSF.
\\hen kno\|lcdge oi ril CAI l\ | L,,llrrsiril * ill tlisappc-lr I l:l ( | ir thrr: sinrplilicd.

rJ9 XXX OCTAVI'WAVECYCLES

{ll. In ()rdcr to conrpfchendlhe grex( simplicitYwhich $hich lrl Indcfliesthc sccmiwir,complexscries nincoctaves togetherwilh ronsri(ut!'thcperiodictable of the elements. atomicstructurc.il would be which undcrlies rhe simplicit\ ol $t]ll k) palint $ord pictur-e Natures basicdesireand hef a her dcsire. \rnrplc annerol a(taining to visiona man\rho is l!ing clown rest He is t |.r. us.thereiorc. Ir thoroullh e([lilibfiumwith his en\ ironnlenl.tor eveiy part rehtion with the ,rl his bodl occupiesthc same prcssure position is withottt he ( ir h s center gr.wil\. In thisbrlanccd {rl of of th. strrinsand lensions clectricdivision hisequilibrium. i lI is p o s it i o n o l u n c h a n g i n gp r e s s u r c s s i n a p l a n e ( t t rll)(lcgrees oi from {hc radial alirection changingpfcssurcs \\ hicll rerch outwardftu)mthc centerof gravil\ inlo spitec. ilcti(nrl(n lllr to this man dcsires dcmonstratc lhr m()ment ol he lrrlfillnrcnt his desires. musl risc fronl his pllrrre test oi :inglco[ g(ld.sfccs 1t)rl that radial llnlil h. acquircs ll. h I \ r' n t h o u g h h e c a n l i n d b l l e n c e w h cln u \ s l : l n ( l i n r c r ( ' c 1 r ()rdcr to nlrtint in illcrt iD lllr\t hc ilNake and his senses he lr,rl;rncc. Otherrvise rvouldiall to thc /ero lcvelIrom which he h, r,'st. The rcasontor this is hecause has tlividedhis l,.rl.rrr(1 t$o tq(lal hrlilnceslvhichilre conlrolledby the rnl(r r, rx \ ( n t c fc r li n l l r m . I rr'rtrr:rllr hc crn no longcr electricalll control his own conditions ol lr.rtil|r.c litillns(fhe resis{ancc thc two opposing gravit'rint()the forever-changing hr lrr lrir\\ct Lrl) cxlentling rvhich erist in radral directions.The ssrrrt crinrlititrns lrr, br rrcil |\intiiti,rn$ hich he creetccl his desirefor action 1r,l.rr r"\\ (.\l)r.\\( \ rl\ (lc\ir'( lin lh. (nc blllitnccdcondilion o[ l r t , \ t . |lr, lr, t ( | | t . .l l | \ 1 ,!,l \ L ' l l l r ' 1 (t ( ) ( \ l ( ( l L r l lp r c s s u r cIs o n l

di |, ,, t u \1 ,,I t, t' u , l rt t:' r l r, n n nr t,' tn i tt' !1.\ l l erettl l ' t1tt 1(l a\' ' tl t' tt,rrr,' l rrortr that eucl t seuni n' ' !i rl l t n ttt' r ' tt,t1 ' 1 ' , ' tt rl , l tl l , t' tl t t\tttt' l ' t\ l \t! tt t! tl h tt ttt \!ttl r i tt tl k !ro\\' th ol ' (r' )rr rr i ttl ,tt ,1t' l tt l t ttl t ttt A t/ {1i ?(., l , t ,i t' It,1 1 ' r1 ' ' t)t,l ' l ?"

b(rnt in eich ()l 1r' .lllslirslr rlr:lnis lhe sitnlcIl.\h- blorrdanLl thc slagrs gr(Nlh.so areall pa11icles sa ellltra nllcro\c(rl ol unil \ortices of motion which arc chnnlrng lherr prL'\\L rr duringlheir l hlrlelifc crcle iournt\ s ()islnllll'r ' conditions dilferentsubslanccs.
disalpeat lol tho\? \\'11't(dtt lt h)) : Conlu.sion *ill likett'i.se liJe prinLiple in multer \rhot tlrc.\' ktto\\' thal ny,i?r1/rIr' i/\ \//r ' tt) Lo be life is hut nloliotl tttltllill.t ing i!\ 11rc\\1!t-er \t tuh11 rhrm to \tn tldtr thl ll)l \ 'l |DEA ot lilc. ond rhen diLiling

90 The aboveis a true symbolicword pictureof everyaclion' to reactionof everyhappening everybody in the universe' and life-death It is also a true picture of growth-decay principleto I sequences.shallnowrelalethe abovc niversal of the octavewavesof the elements nratterand lo the of peri'rdlcity the whichconlrols oclave cr rostopicprinciple rpi( gt-rnscr how ih. elements,tl ter. I rhallalvrdescribe I he p{rle\' -it magnetic wilh tht nonh-south principte cooperales hoJie\ thotrghl-wrrve of ertension polarizinp h whir. controlihe and fulcrumsto their waveamplitudes. east-west from their lhoughl of depolarizing noleswhichcontro!the withdrawals w;rvebodies into their fulcrumsfrom their amplitudes'

9l solely consists for wavemechanics it b fit into.This universe of wavesof motion.Any theorywhich cannotlind a fitting placewithin the wavehasno other placefor it in Nature. upon conceptof atomicstructureis based The present-day concentricshells.one within the other, which becomethe basisfor revolvingelectronsplacedaccordingto formula uponlhoseshellstrata.

plaoed elecge(xentrically geometrically and ths Centering groups separately-and-oppositely-charge of tronsarenuclear protonsand photons.By addingone electronto an outer it Conversely, nextin numberis produced. shell.an element that if one electroncould be knockedout of an is believed element gold the suchasmercury. nxtsucceeding element. could be produced. one might as well say Insofaras NaturalLaw is concemed, that if on of the childrenof a Frenchfamily dies.it wotrld the change family'snationalityto Italian. rcaliTcs lhnl until science will Transmutation be impossible controllecl. alomicstruclureis gyroscopically ()l for theory syslems rlomicslrtlclurc has Science a separate This is strange syslems. whichit doesnot applyto stellar is it conceded largemass but a that for for feasoning science, ultipleof smallmass. of planet,a sun.or a nebula but an accumulation atoms. is isbutathimbleful asun planet or ofmatrerfrom thimbleful atoms.The structureof one atom does not vary in a imhleful so why should it vary in thimblefulsof atoms
icientto make a star?

XXXI INTO THE THE GYROSCOPE IN'I'R0I)TJCING ()CTAVEWAVE

(tf to 4tl. 'lltc relllion itn(lpurfx)sc lhe gyroscope the wave is n rl|.|tat rc ol lhf nillc{}clilvcpcri(xlictithleof the elements a I For this reason can htrl l vcrv l)i[ suhi('( lirr tt hricf tlcatise. l{)uehul)(n il li8hllv. brtl wilh sufficienlclarity lo give flrll and processof contptchcnsion Nillurcs princiPle As all of the one hundred and twenty-oneelemenls.lsotope\ and inert gases.which are produced by the electric-wa\' machine in Nature's workshop, acquire their seemingl\ different propertiesbecauseof the gyroscopicwheelswhich spin them into their various conditions. it ts necessarvl() the know how Nature causes samekind of units of motlon l() appear to be so many different substances. The presentconcept of atomic structure hasno resemblancr for whatsoeverto Nature'sprocesses there is n() place wilhlrr

of At what particular point in massaccumulation atoms changeto another nrld lhc theory of abmic structure the It as slructure? seems though alomic thcoryft)rmulliple lhrough s vxnlsfi|ile(l lhink things lo aorlv

F
92 If the prcsent concentrjc s h c ll rh c o rl h a d a n l ra lid rt r ()ur leles(opes$ould rereal these unnatLlra whatsoever. nrrclei rvhite of anclhlacknegatir and posilivcsunshudLliing e Iarcrso[ planets tollether thecenleroi shclllikc concentric in in irllowing orbits which are inrpossiblc this unilerse ol m t(erlvhichis crealed pairsof spiralr!rliccs\ hich alonc bv f,,rm lh. hir\r\, 't .rt,'mii. s''lar n r rt r' ll, rr ' ' n \ rru ( 1 , , rr. c What \o! in You neverseesuchnronstrosilics the hea\ens. suns.planets. and moons\\hich do see are doublv'charged lomr solarsyslems.You alsoseegronpsof nan) solars\ stenl\ whichwe callspiralnebulae. Frcrv sun.planetor moonin tha heavens a north and soulh pole rvhichdividesthe nass has ()ne int()n{)rthern hcmispheres. hemisphere i\ and southern rr(nir nc{:lti\clr_ mass whichfLrats itself.nor is thc b\ charged ,,tlr(r' hc rsphcr!' a positirelvcharged mass.E\erv solNl \\\t(l|r hir, hdl r)nr (louhlY-chafged sun. not a nrrnber ol ()Pposrn! tron or pllot()nsunsrn groups. ne l)l'lr'I s||r)s \ll \L||r\,IrrlP l,rrrcts thc h e a rc n s re lh ro q irlgo f f rin g si] l ir a tlrrrr rrlrr.rt0rs rrhiL lrr'c,'n t e la n e ls r mo o n s .E \ e r\ ma s \ I o P l [r'r|lr,rr.r I Ir' iIr(l rD(l\ llrirl rrrrr.K n o $ le d g e f t h e * a rt o ,|| rl t'l tlr( \l,rr,rl rIrt\ $ lriL f , rr r t h c h a s is)[ t h ec o n s lru c t io l] lr n t ,'l rrr.rttr'r r0rrLl lrrolrrl)il l) rrn n irt u rirlc o rie s slh ep re s e n r \l|( lh a ,'r, llr( \((r.t ,rl tlrt firrrstit u t irrnf ma lt c rlie s in t h e \ r' a \ c o I lrirl\(! r( l r\ j!\ \ al unl rx)\rn lo \( icncc.As lhe Nale bec{)me\ lhr,, ric \ \ rll h c d is c a rd e c l l r r,'rrr. srrr'h rnnirlor,rl lL p t o g c t h e r b , v t h e p o L a r i z i n g o w e r o i g r l l \ r l \ ! r r r ' r r 1 rl" l L polverof rrdiillion. of rcsistxnce the depolarizing l_llervnuclerr massnlust iirst be wound up spifrll! l'! i{ ccntripctal lorce befor-e cxn be spiltlly unwotlnd bl [orcc. ccntrifuqal lust as mcn and womcn mustapproach aturityltfore they cunbearchildfen.so lnustsunshe nearthcir maturingpoints hck)re Ihe\ can heaf plancts to becomc xtomic or solar s\stems. bodiesfrom It forceis generalive. polarizes Sl. Centripetal force is radiative' rheirsourceto their maturity.Centrifugal and voidsfhcm al their sourcelvhere bodies lt depolarizes nrotionceases. ( ortripetd! lbrce is the crndition of gr|r'ittttion t'ltith tont itttt bod-r' presses lltought-vat'e]i Iomts. (irtriligdtlorce is lhe conditbn of rotltutiott dtitlt ' tlnttt'ls t h()ught-)tdvesto |oitl.to nn lhcrl this rvotlldinlprcss iacl in(lclil)l\trporr 52. llall peopte hesel ra\ ( ()nsciousness. clariiv all lhc nlYsler which it rvorrld ll s { o h c i i w l l r eo l { h r ' h u n ra n it !T o r c a l l v b c a w a r ! - o l l h i s f l l c oi Rl:\l ITY frorn which a slmrtlation r-ealilrex(endsln Ind rmaginlngs rclurnsto r'c\lfronrtheelcctric l,rrnrroi Vlrncl \ t r . rin \r)i M r n ( lr m e q i n i n g s grow and decay breathein and All thinusli\c an.ldie and ,,Ut crxrlanclheat - compress expand solidifyand to the might! rh\'lhm ol the lwxken and sleep litlrrLl! , l( rlfi. prn(ltlltlnlof the cosmos as S.l. ( ;r,,\!lh (l(rrt\ (J[ lllc altn]enlsls lhc sllnc pr()cess

XXXII THI' NUCLI]US THE HUB OF THE IS WHEEI, GYROSCOPE

conpr.\ 50. The nucleus cvcr! alomicslslenris a singlc of i\ sedmass. like the sunof our solarsvstcn.Th!' nucl.Lis I l), highcst potc'ntial thcllrca lrs ln rs : in it \ s r: t c n t I t is I L antl

94 growth-decay a tree or of the lifedeath cycle of a man. of man of and boyhood, youthcycls a maturing The childhood, lithium, beryllium and boron are the sameeffectsas the carbonin the elements. cycleswhich precede These first. second and third elements of the octave arc each having differenl consideredto be different substances, potential strenglh, tensile malleability, density, conductivity, and melting points.Sciencehasnot thought of theseasbing in earlierstages the growth of carbon,as one thinks of the mustbeginto think that science growthof a man.However, the wayin orderto comprehend simplicityof t.ansmutation. fleshand bloodof his A child,a boy andyouthare the same is in His maluremanhood. appearance eachof thesestages differ utterlyin each his Likewise attributes utlerlydifferent. cycle. anddolls. toys In hischildhrxxlcyclehedesiressuch asrattles these toy soldien. for cycleheulterlydiscards In hinhoyhrxrd he L,ater discards books. outfitsandjuvenile licyclcti.cowtxry football,skiing. for chsnge higherstudies, lhcio lu hi$dcttires golf lnd preparrtkrnfttr a career. 'fhis prmcssofgrowthis universal. itin tree,violet. Aswesee see we orinsect. mustlikewise it in theelments man.eleDhanl of time. time.or in the incrediblespeed basic ofaccumulaled and uponthe wave, thewaveis a thingis based Everycreating growth from a point of rest to a poitlt of rest through gravitation. tbenbackto thatpoint of restthroughradiation relalded Wemust leam to think of all accumulatingmalter a-s its i\tenab in the rctio in which matter time which lengthens appears. a mutt think of time a-s rhythmicillusionof moliott Likewite ,',re only whenmolion'in-nmtter begitr' Time appears sequences. cnd. Time dirappearswhenfiotion sequences

95 and change time Remove of Time is but thercorder change. is likewiseremoved. lI one lived in perpetual light - or in perpetual dark - he would be living in a tineless universe.He could thn create the it, the illusionof iime only asNaturecreates by counting and his sleepings awakenings or oI sequences hisbreathings, - or his hungerings. whichswingNature's are Time sequences the wavereversals and deaths of all appearingpendulum between the births disappearingthings. Lifu k but a rcversalof death revenal of lift. and death likewise is but tt

Time countsbirths andaddsthem up into years,andcenturies' from births deaths andmillenniums but time alsosubtracts to remainthe zerowhich time is. as withldeanddieswithdeath youand I anditll For time lives thinsselselikewiselive and die to foreverlive againin this illusion of eteriat universe eternally-repeated recordonly the forwardflow of time but there The senses is a backwardflow of time which voidstime' as there is a flow of life towarddeathwhich voidslife' backward seem butarcnot' which is This azeroun ene ofEFFECTS The fulcrurn of the universefrom which actionsandractions cxtendand return might be likened unto a mirror' As the actionwalksawayfrom that mirror' it alsoextendsthe miror's walksawaywith it. The reactionsimultaneously imagewhich wali'sthe otherwaywith its mirroredfulcrumevercentering and It. to compensate void the action. ihcnconlek) restandsimultaneously B()th cti(nrllll(l lcllcti()n
{''1A!.4-.

1 I
wrlhdrr$ $ ilhin thrir-l ulcrumto r.'grinthe needed ilxlit\ to \ ir\ rlr\ r r llr .r l t hr irlr 'rl ' 'i ! ri1\ .rnJ il. r ,r. lr, c r(: , \ lri, n . 54. Ercr.teffto ol tnoti.tn i\ rrid(d as it occurs,is rc(o l?d as lin itsincrt gos?sl it is loided, and repeutetlasit is reconlel, l-rnrehasrtr cxislenec. Entries in I he llool ol 'l inreafa but th!' ruthcnalics of polaritl relersals.As Natur'eadd\ up r c\clsals()Lp{)lar shealsoaldds it\,. thejl rh!lhnrsinl()dcepcr loncs ol lcss\ibtation lrequcncies relardedtina- whcn ol NatuLe sulrtracls reversals. irlso she nrultiplies rhfihms ()l the eleclric-wilve \ibrations which pulse in unis{rn\\rIh th()sc rh!1hms. I hrl is lhc sol!' rcasonrvhy man senses linrc. TIlllL i.:hur tlp p tttlttltntrl ntriott ltsoflice isto recordthe he rltreat(rl l\i' \:r\ llr)ti,)lr. 14itlt(ntt IL'\'t!t:ul\ ntrtutn 11.\fL hu: tto rt l r r r r ,.r.,I'rrt,,r, ,,1rlr('\( Lrr:rrrllrrs io ns h ic h d e c e iren t a n ir s
tt,' lr ln trttt tlt,1t t'tj, ttlt\ t' t,ultr.t. lt clcn decei\es the r' r'rr.rrr| .,.r\.r r\ ,)l \, r{ Lr( ||llr) rlreit ullcntpl\ to design the .lr,rt! ,,1 rlr\ \lr,rlx l.\\ lnr\frsc.,\ll ol thcnt include tjnte it) tlr( || r |lir'||r( (lslr,'lx \ ()l tlrr uni\L.r\c. I t,l lnriur itt rltr' ttttin ru it tttt ittlinitt' nttrrored e.rtensiol li rttt t rcrt ltoittt. I:tL lt lnint it the rcnter cl untrer.rdl e.\aetLti(t1l irtto tful nirrored it./i t.r vhi h ends at irsltoittt ot beginnint The univcr:e. thcrelltx,. cun hure no shupe. Bv thus renxn,iry titne ds d reali.\' it NaIurc. tutd h.t leanitry t, thitk c.wlitutllt h the oftl.'t ll rl1\'tllnric sillpli.in rr'/lih-\izrrr, upplie: to ull oeutitg lhings. ork ttill he gn:Lu| Ltided ut lr, endetrot ttt ve the unirerse as ont, vltole. With tirll undt'rstat it'A of thi.\ lulsing hednhedt frinci/,|( ',1 interchang? betteen the I*o olipotitr.s ol electic erlrt,\\r)tl th? exponaling utlita\s.' thL'or.\' would tterer ltu\'e lrtl tt t t't,

9't

XXXIIT SYSTEMS AREEXPANDING ..\LISYSTEMS

group. or 55. Jusl rls a bllsiness llnlil\'. or an) organlze(l o[ lor ! nrust lirst lrcocrilte nuclcus thc expansi(D all idcr into gentl il(!'ll lltlcleusLorcxtenclutg a st stcrll.s()docsthe trnivcrse its idec int()srstenr\. its Nalurallltheunirc|sci\ erpandin!.udertcnlcling gc erat(l ls ltrt it is for'elcl c{)nlfacling nuclear lrlxs\e\ in1{)s}ltc jnt()nucl!-iin otder'l,rextertd thcm inlo slslel)ls. nlas\cs Nttute tist genentrt't nuller h.r P(lltri:utg it t ut L!.\lrh!tt\tl ntuttet lr\ dal)tldti.itt'i ir i o mt(l?dt |nLt\\. Sltethen ntcllutes f,t<'rt r.trterrt. wherht'tatonit sdur or o;pa lit!, t\'\le 1.r. ts etp,ttnlittgit relutitn trt evet.t ttlher s\'\te t ttI !ha nehrLu. uniwrst'. atttl it ulso etltnLliry us ol irseU.

)r\ are 56. Plancts born honl ringsthro$n ()fl lr ()rnllle ( (lLrirl( ls Moonsare born fftnDringsthl ()$'n()fl lr, 'rrl l)lirrl( rrl sunsi Rin g s win d u p i n t ( )p l n n e l s r n do t t x r n s l l t c i c c ( ' r r l r r r rilr \ thet wind until thev becomcspllerc\"1hc\ lllerl r\l)llr(l irs lhet untrinal inkj oblatingsphcfc\' slemsirre cfexlcd t)nly br_ All sunslnd moonsoi stellars]' ()f electric\!aves.fhc theorr_ the rccumLllittion c()mpressinq to Nrlural Law.Thel e is ol dustcloudsinto ntalleris ltol trLrc o[ not eren the lvei.sht a milligra . no suchdust in space, which is polarirerlink) four octavc Space an equilibriurn is matter. but octavc l\avesoI mattet cven $ir\cs of invisible rvillbe octaves are not dust."ThesesPace thoughinvisible later. r( lcrred to All plunctsand moons of their slstemsspiral larther and lrrtlrer ir\rr\ lr,nn lhcir primariesThcy alstlspiraloutward a s lt , ' rr rlr{rr, , $r r , r \ ,\ ( ' l r ( n i t l i ( . \ \ ' h i c h h o r l c n st h e , t e q u r t o r s

7
9u
lengthcn. Ihcr !lilduall\ "srlcll ul) illto mitn\ tir)tcs (hcil ()ririnal sizc rs thc\ cxpilnd. When J Lrpitcr' rvirswltcl c cafth is. it $ rs nol mofe Inln r\\ tre the slze ol thc caih. lt is now rcrl 0tan\ tintes lilrscf. ll hil\ like$ise cxp:rndcd b) throuing oli rings such l\ \ou sua ilISiltufn.'l here Itarc bce()nre ntoons. louf it thent ilrc 'ur1d \l'll,'n lhc l'1.'r(,'l lul,itrr'.c.1u;rr.,r. :\(\cl l,,$ J,r(,,.r. r: lt i t() lhro$ r)ll ln()re rrlls \hrch rrc \!u| rs bclt\ errelirrgil\ cqullor,

99 in syslems visible are systems. the ficrv armsofexpanding tor lhousandsof nebulae. Hot radiating massesare visible but cold generatingspiralswhich are creating hot bodiesare not !isible. The two black arms in every nebulaare generating nd contracting the hot radiating bodies which are its fiery pagel63i rms.(SeeFigures13l. 132.133.

Postulate
59. l|'herever there i.t notion. there drL.t\to nQgnetiL lToles dnd dnother trro lo tt) (ot(rol their aonlrdcLion into"t\dtlet. trt|ft)| |heiI erpunsion into' jpdce. ' ll hen nuttt,r rwa[[ons slldce. ntdtter disappedrs- Wh.]t tlitul, \\\\ lo\r'3 nlilL(at. mdttt?f feapfeaf,r.

Postulate
5'7. ( r'rttril'ttdl tpintl.s ntthiltt rrott-t tt) lt)t.Dttlk, ttuLL,i t)l |\ r ttut \t nt tnltnI rnrrilugtl lt iLL.grLr.ir r,t udtLu, r '1tinl.' uu, l, t uttl tli\\tt\1rin!, t(nt\ \\ lllnttrr r.trrtr:r(.t\irrto solirls b-r "squezing" space out ol it. lhir rlrrrs itr plrti<Ls (l,,srr k)gerhcr and dccrcases irs r,ru r(. lur'firr rrpanrls lrr "s*alkrwing" space within it. I hrr tlrrnrts e.r h tlxrti(h. lrrthcr:rprn 5t1. llt, tt,,ttlt r,,trrlt Tltt rrttt rl y|t ,tdtio intu brn.7 hl t\t\t \t t \t t\ )h \ | t )| rt t )l tlt !! ttr,t.t )ttr)l lonn but k to it.tyturt t t. ll lun rnt sltln tr t lurt, bu:tt gtntntt,d. tfu .ldlt pnle! utl;t! d, ont utttl lhutt rr|.r\c thdt dir't dions- Pt.ohti()n thet) c\.Lt\t,. ond oblation begint. l'his uttiverse ol l.l-FLC l is tlual. lt is u clir.idet! tnier:e it which tuch /)\itir? hdll ol etert .,l/etr i.: bLtlunttd h tr, tlegat i w ol)lroj i t l1Ll. For t'Lt h hot sun, the rc i t dtt ?q ul Lt,!,I t, tudlilt: atuiti ! " it1spttLeto born unothtr suu. 7 es tlt.t ktweriry ure sinulnneou\l) risitg. unl( tt catlnol conk \\ tth )11 bahncing night. Out senses can tlelccl lhc C\l)lrn\i()n()i ntiil J(,(l ril\\( \ | rt!.

XXXT V SPIII.]R I.]S OBLATING

g 0 l). [ t mu s t b e k n o w n t h a t t h c n o f l h s ( ) u t l r l r l a r i t l u , l r i r ' l r riirirlt . t h c u n i r c r \ r l c , ' n J i t i . , n. , t r . \ t i n r ' , t u " , ' 1 r 1 r ' s i t , ( (nr(litions motion t() createmattermusl IIr!c ir courrlcr of polarit) whoscoffice it is to !1)idthe ovo opposed |rrlancing r('lr(lifions motion to restorethe conditionof rest. of lrrreh these of oppose eachother.One pairgains ascendancy l,rr onc hrlf of the cycle.The other pair lhen gainsit. This by cyclc l)riocipleis dcmonstrated the life half of a liie-death hr'ingslrongerthan the death half then Lhedeath half lrr'ti'rrrcs slronqeruntil the c!cle is completed. lrr r.itlrerhrrlfLrfthc cvclc. polaritrconlrolsits balance, but I I |, ( {.r,| l h - \ r ) u l h ) o l ; l il ( v i s l 1 )p r ( ) L r l e t r s sr o m i t s m f l ' I I i( 'rr)r r'
I r I' r I 11 1I 1 ' , 1 t lr ( lr ir \ ( oI ir c( 1 1 1 t o ir \ l) llcf c ill lhc c( nlc ilpcx hy 'r llj

100 its extending poles,while the officeof tlle counterbalancing of to from a sphere the base a cone polarityis to oblatemass its equators. by extending In an oblatingspherelike our dying planet, the east-west Thesetwo polescontrol the polarityhasgaioed ascendancy. of the eartht equator,the expansion the andbalance extension as ellipses the of its volumeandits orbit intoeverlengthening from thc its flattensand increases distance earth gradually sun.

101

XXXV ANDSTELLAR ATOMIC,SOLAR UNBALANCED WOBBLE SYSTEMS

uponitsaxisto maintain Whena topspins swiftlyenough ground, it spinswithout from the angle of 90-degrees with gravity.Its axis rbbling its axis,Ior it is in balance on towardthe eanh'scenter. ints directly of slows down.its center gavity is divided. spinning e top then wobbles.We say that it is out of balance. we ientificallyexpressed, shouldsay that its balanceis its odivide balance, onecenterofgravitymustbe extended two foci instead of one.We exemplifythis effect.
'fwo children play seesawby alternatclj lcngthenin8

in ofthiseffectisexemplified ourprolating 61. The converse Its sun. lt husnot quite maturedinto a true sphere. northand will continue to pol rity is still preponderant $oulh maturityat its true until the sunreaches sphere Drcdominfllc hrlf cyclcpoint. their Aconswill prsr bcforethe f(turpolesuniteand reverse of the positknrs whichwill begin flattening the rln(ldircclions, bythrowingoff disappearance sun t its Dolcs ils eventual und scqucnti giantrings. l are The sunis still prolatingwhile its planeas becomingincreas ingly oblate.The moment that earthsor moonsbegin to leavethe plane of thc oblate,that momnttheir equators by orbits are extended the sun'sequatorand their elliptical foci. extensionof their two east-west Newly born planetsand moons,like Mercury and the fouf inner moonsof Jupiter,hold to their planesof birth on lh( sun'sequatoruntil they beginto fla(tcn.

gravity throwinS hy Thatdivides ile ends rheirlever. of The fulcrumsecminSly leveroff centerfrom its fulcrum. bslanco. lowardtheshortendof thelevcrto counteract the motiontakesplace, fulcrumseemingly thereversed oounteract to the othersideof its own centerto again of two extensions thefulcrum nca.That develops seeming its own center.The fulcrum hasnot movd,however, to the fulcrum is gravity.It hasbut semd moveto two points.It has semedto make gravity oscillate -west balance n two extnded Doints. of extensions gravityare earst_west Thesetwo ast-west of lor as ic poles theyextend suchonlyforthe purpose in its everyeffort.Whenthe pingthis universe balance in foci two east-west withdraw returnsto its level.these has unbalance to thsir fulcrumandcease be because
to bc.

..,n.r4ry4-,..

102
Whco the spinningtop slo\s do\n. it tcansrrrav tronr ts verticalaxis.lt hitsbecomeunbalancc,cl its norrb south rvith verticalaxis uhich points directl\ to\\ard thc cenler ol the eafth. 'l_hat lerningdescribes circlearounditsperpendicular a aris. Norh'south is seemingly cJilide-d an errendccl inro pair * hich gravit\ to oscillale. secmsto cause

103
in rhc inrageof the Crearor.simaginings.The bocll.Jitrms orc: not rded: rlpt'but \inntlLxeidea. Whcn n1xncreatesthought forntslirr his icleas. his conception cxprnas lrom rhe zero poinr of its bcginning. Hc buiids a complcte mental threc-dimensionalfornt 1or his iclea aml creates bod)'' simulatcthat idea. He then fatigues a k) from thinking that ideil and rests for an inrerval bel,r.e agoin thinkingit ink) firrrherform. The thou.shts u.hichhc exte'nds I d a J U\ (.h , , J \ I L , t n t \t , , i r p p 1 ' , rlr e n , , $ r e t r i r c r \ Jnd thc\ {rr\irpp('Jt.

6i . I l t,' , s c (m i n N t,,.i tl .l i on, d/i ,.!t\/ i ,, \/ .\' r, tt.tutt, .. bohncc which ()tutt(r'oct dnd .ontt.ol ant unbaLtnce t|hi.lt I l' t, tt, to ttl ' ,, t th , l tttl ,ttn\ ,,, ,,trl t-r,t,tt1 ,.,1.,t,.n,1.. ' tt,

I n rn k n g id r a .T h c ] d i s a p p e au h r n V i n J d e r . r . n r r r r r : r ( r r t r r r lf , ! m t h rn L j n g d c a i

[ , ll' o f n r a r r .r p p r r ru h e nM i n J.' ,,n ,..n r r r rt,\\ a e llg J ) .

(,(r. l1r( irlr(j\c pirfil!raph is fraught \\ith meaning rrhich ,,,r' r l! . 1.,' .l. l lr, r. l.r',,n,,f hairrnL.t. rtr' ror.r. r rr ., *, tirr,. rr,lt r.,r, r I llrrt il \hr'ul(l l)e nlade clear. r \\' .( ( .r lr.rr ,,r);r tr1,lrrr,)l)(.e\lcndin! halance pLlleeirsl a .rrr,lr,.,t lr,,rrr l \ \,'l|rlr ll,,rll) (litu.ctionro counterDalanc. ,rrr\ rrl,.rl.Ir( r'ltr' r,t\ ( l(.itl(. \1, r( l.,r, rlr:rr l.r.t t,) I, r\il\ rtr l laf tuJa) \.ague \\a\ ai rlrnkrri' lt slr,rLrIl rr,rr lrt rrruLrc.\\c shLrulcl KNO\\'lr. tttL.rrrrrrr' rltrr;rrrrrcrrllr

Mind of God and Mind of man are one..fhc (,fcirt()r tlrirrk\ r(l(a rs m, tn d o ( s b 1 e t t c n d i n gi t i n $ . , \ , . . , , t , l r . | | r , llrn lrn g irnd$ i r h d r a $i n ! l h \ r c ! ( . r \ . r 1 , , t , . \ r , , l , r t , l r r r r l r r|f llrie f ly . t h en . w e m a l d e f i n eC r c a r j o r : r si r N t r r t t r rr,rr,rr,,l c lr' c t rice x t e n s i o n r o n t a p o i n r i r r t r lr r r r c r r . r , . r r , , r r f r,r rlr.rr lx )t n t .

Second Step
69. This nnilerse i"^ the sutt rotal ol elertrit. tlL.lirtj atttl trtt, tto ., .\frc'\\ed ir Ihuuqhr-\.,t1.,.\ ||o-\ttt. ,,i Dtt,ti,,n. I t'r'r.r.uttion is an outturd ruclia! extension of haLtrce.fiom t,, tt, l)t!latrc.'d condition to..redte two oppos ite equally-balancecl l,',,tt .t.rr,,tt i,. th,r,.i,r,. atr ottrtanl t.a.liol ,,xttrt,iau (,1 htt,ttr., tt,ttl r a tprittq ur truir,.".rl h,tlrnie. l,,tittr 7ll. llr(. ( \t, r ,,,r ,,1 illi,ritr rrrrlii Irrrrrr;r rlinrcnsiorrlcss

6?. Itsrrplan,rtron is!ircn in ru o s re p r.lh c rir, r . rrf . r cJuceir iI princtpl. t^ urrrr \ imp li(. ir. T h e \ (c , , n d. r. l . . \ be to amplifythat sinlplelundantental.

First Step
68. We must first realizethar Creationis bur rhc clc(ll thinkingof ldea expressed movingbod\ hrrns jnralinr.ij r b) the Mind of the Creator.'l'he \ in l l\ ! t \ t , )rl\ i! rr rr(. , r1 , mo

104 Il radialuniverse. point brings into beinga threedimensional And it hasform,the sphere. haslength,breadthandthickness. of Also it hasmeasu.e- the measure the energywhich desire gaveto it. The desire divideandextendonc to for extension condition oI rest into two interyalsof nlotion ate marked throughout the universeby the Magnetic Surveyor and Controllerof balance. out 71. North and south polesare measured to limit thc of of extension form from its waveaxisto a sphere balance(l curvature. extensionof maller polarity resistsnorth-south East-west Its beyond form of a sphere. officeis to returnthespherc the polarityresists that change. k) its waveaxis.North-south in the of 72, In u radialuniverse varyingpressures. change direction.Thereare. pressurcs only in the inward-outward is pressures this in lhcrcf()re,only tw()directionsof changing univcrsc, pressures. 73. Thc inwardoneis thedirectionof multiplied Gravityis north.Nonh is muhipliedpressure. Gravitymeans positive. 74. The outwardone is the directionof dividedpressur('s. Radiation south.South is Radiation neansdividedpressure. is negative. is 75. North-south the direction oi dynamic action. Thc Cyclones. pistonof the universal heartbeat north-south. is tornadoes, lightning,rains,and all other dynamiceffeclsof all Their potentials multiply in llre motion are nonh-south.

105 direction of north and divide in the direction of south. Solidityof matteris north. Emptiness space south. of is represents divideduniverse pairsof the 76, North-south of equal oppositeconditions the condition which we call
ity and the condition which we call radiation. Btiefly

north-south the directionof motion and time. for is are north-south reversals which bom time.

East-west are intervals extensions Doles measured of on planes of rest. They represent the undivided universe of balance and potentialcondition. North{outh polesare measured intervals exlensions of planes motion.They represent dlwdeduniversc of the of
7lg balanceand potential condition.

p{rlarity North-south divides universe two (jqudl the ink) oppositeconditionsby extendingbalancecluallyanrl
ing it into pai6.

polarity resists East-west that divisionand setsup two g east-westpoles to control the balance oi two conditionson their return to the orreconditiono[

ples
sun is in perfectbalance. hasbut one It . A true sphere centerof gravitybecause radii are of equallength. its moment the sphereoblates.its radii are of unequal

..e*e.

r06
length.Their potentialslary bccause equatorialertensionr lhe oI mass out-balance the pojar exlensions. Two elst Ncsl balancingpoles then extendfrom the cenlel of graritv t(i control the unbalance potentialnos set up in the sphcrr--. of A section oI the sun. cut through upon the plane of ils equator. would be circular.Thc radii of a circleare equal.A section throughthe polcswouldbe eliiptical. cut The radiiol an ellipseare unequal. 82. A sphere but one focalcentcr an ellipse r\\o has bur has Duringthe prolation ellipticalspheroids spherical of to fornr. the two east-west drarvcloserto thc centerol gra\itr e\ loci nr)rlhsouth foci extendaway from that center.As spheres oblrr to cllipticalspheroids. eastwestpolesexrend a\ tc the a* lr '( n r) lhc(cr)l!'r()l{ravityasde p o la riz a t io n $ st h e n o rrh d ra \( , th l),)lrscl()scr l()retherl l l . llrr'srrrr P r';rttir'lrllt lfu c s p h c re I t s e q u a lo riarin ! rs a . l ,'l Ir rrrrrIrlrIs,rI q lro s c o p icrh e e l. ll\ rrrillions nri le sis a ol r l r r l x rsLrrr'rrl:r ilri( (ltitl()fh u t ils p rc s s u re ire c t i()na t , :rr d s \l'l|i rl. I lr( l)Lrr(t McrcrrrtisP ra c t ic a llr t ru e s p h e re . lt is u rl a ( al||,rt,'rarl l|si('D thc sun . li it \ , c rc s t ill a p a rr o [ t h , c\l( t)l \U \ l)()(l\.rt \orrll rcvolve u f t ru n dt h c s u n s a x is a s if r |l r l cttlrlpilft ol the suns bod\. 8,1. !\'en thoughit hasseparated from it and hasan a\is ,,r its own upon which it must tum. it muststill re\ol\e aloulr, the sun'slndv as wcll as ils own. 85. Mercurr is also a gyroscopic \\heel. Its ring ertenri,, coincides with the ring extension the sun.Thct ar-e rlr, 01 on sl m r pl.rne: thrref, thcir pu lc si rl r, rrc J rc f , : l: rll,. . ' rirt in n the pressures ol1he t-ing Ncrc equipotential circles.Nlcrr'LrI rvoulddescribe circulllr orbi( tround lhe \un. hrl lh.\ .ir a

r I
t

10'7
not - thcv are spiral. therelore thev are perihclionand aphclionloci $hich balanceand control thc extension and rctrllctionof its orbil aroundthe sun. This samcthin-g true of the four inner m(x)ns Jupitcrand is of the inner m()on oI Mars.

86. Oul earth is not located upon the plane of thc sun's gyroscopic ring. It has broken away lron it to an angleof ]3-degrccs. Its grroscopic disc is so greatly out of balance \\'iththat of the sunthatit hasto re\olvearoundthesunbclow thesuns gyfoscopic discfor one-hall the yearand abovcit of lor the other half.insteadof keepingon same the planewith it as Mercury docs. l hat putsthecanh in thc samcpredicament thelighrrope rhat rralker linds himselfin when he leansout of balancewith it\'. top is rvhenit leansoll center. 1.:ru\ or a spinnine

It7. The angle theirleanings the samein pfinciplcls thc of is lcirning the earths axis.It makesthc earth wotttc ()n ils o[ it\is to describe circlesaround ifs plane of gravitr. whilc it fc chesollt for two counter-balancing focijust as thc tightrope $llker reaches two counter-balancin{ ft)r f()ci.

llll. Science has been retarded in discovering this fact oI c('unterbalance polarity by misinterpreting action of ol the tllc tightropewalker.the interpretation beingthat the extenrion ol a balancinl pole is t() countcractthe weight ol his Inhirllncc h\ c\l('I|(liruirn cqLlal weightupon the other side o l h is b rrl: rn c i nt{ l r r : r l o r . r

llt r. I lk rt i\ r r u , l ' r t r r l r I t \ t t I t , t t i n t , l t r t 1 4 t i t n o r t r u e .B y rrr, lin l' rr. h . r t ) t {r , ' i $ , r l ' l r t t l r ' . \ \ ' l l l r . ( . l i | |i l r c ( l ) vt h c t n r c ,

108 conception weightasthe F)tentialof resistance strains of to andstresses up by anydeparture set from a balanced condition. 90. When th earth "stood up straight'it had no needof extendingils balancepole. but the moment it leaned.it neededthosecounter-balancing asmuch asthe tightrope foci walkerneeded them.

109 93. Two childrencannot move whil they are in balance in with theirfulcrum,for motionis impossible anequilibrium oppositepairsbefore Balancemustbedividedinto unbalanced motion becomes Possible. ptoduce motionwithoutthusdividing cannot Naturelikewise balanceto producetwo opposingconditions.Centripetal carbonwhen its speedhas multiplied fo.ce thus produces tonal elfort to find a balance in sufficiently eachsucceeding conditions. thostwo opposing between as Wobbling graduallydecreases the prolatingspheroidal and to wheelcontracts a true sphere hub of the gyroscopic poles the the shaftotgravitycenters hub.andits north-south axisol its heginning. parallel withthe wave are

XXXVI WOBBLING GYROSCOPES BALANCE SEEK

91, Mas.g motionand motion mu.st balanced opposecl is be by poirs of poles. Whenmotion ceases. polarity likewiseceases. Moliondoesnot cease, however. untilextended mass retums lo lhc wirvearis from whichit wasprojected. The mornentit oSltinlcilvcslhat axisin opposite twcway extensions, poles rtltpclr l'ccrusebalance dividedand mustbe controlled. is

XXXVII HOW GRAVITATION AND RADIATION BORN EACH OTHER 94. Nature works in stmngeways.C)f all her myslifying processes, manner of producingthe double polarity, her journey of for twcway balanc the two-way which assures of isperhaps mostillusive herillusions. the hertwo conditions, stepby stepat this point' It is well to cladfy this mystery rpon hoi2ontal 1A) The carbonwheelspinslalue ^ flromits plane of equilibriLrm. rhaft whicb arose vertictrlly (B) The rim of the wheel begins to spin on the horizontalplaneof equilibriumand arisesto becomethe equatotof its hub. verrr'cdl (C) Th vertical has become horizontal and the one verticalto transform unchanging has horizontal become of motion. conditions fesl conditionto two changing

92, Topsspinon their pegs solarand and atomicgyroscopes spinon lheir huhshafts. theprincipleof theirwobbling but is the s me.Thev wohhlewhenlheir shafts off center. are The huhsof gyroscopic wheelsdo centertheir rimsin tht not firstthreepairs tonesofthenctave. of The wheels ellipses are and lhe hub of the waveshaftis gravity.so gravitydoesn()l centerthe wheelfor the first threeoctavesA metalgyroscopic wheel, flywheel, <r multiplies centrifugal forceasit increases speed. Nature'satomic in gyroscopic but wheels centripetal are which cont.actaroundthcir vortioes shafts.They are like whirlpoolsor cycloneswhich thntsl inwardandmultiplycentripetal forceastheythuscontractt(! form hubsfor their wheels whichare cenlerinIl suns.

11 0 (D) The positive electricworkerhasmadethe im oI the wheelbecome ftu6by useofis centripetal its force.That is howNaturemanufactures GRAVITY andmutiplies potentjal to contractwaves into solidssurrounded space. by (E) The negative electricworkerhasmadethehuboI the wheelbecome nm by useof its centrifugal its force.Thar is how Naturemanufactures {DIATION and dividespoR tential to expand waves into space cealered solids. by (F) The rim of the wheelis now qldegreesfrom the equilibrium planeof its birth.andis 90-degrees theshafr from of its hub.Froma planeof no motion,it hasbecome asphere of maximum motion. (G) The hub shaft of the wheelis now parallelwith thc planeof restand9}degreesfrom the planeof maximum nl()lron. (ll) Thc rim ofthe wheel maximum was speed the and huh wlrsminimumwhenmotionbeganon the planeof rest. l)ul nowthc huhis maximum speed rim is minimumwhen and lhc whcclslilnds from rest. up

111 in of of unfolding a series four effo swhichwewill callstages growtn, The seedof the idea becomes fully formed maturebody a when the ground has arisenlrom wave axis level to wave height,9Gdegrees from its axislerel. amplitude The ground, which bomed the formlessseed,is now the verticalequatorwhich balances fully formedbody. the Half of the uprighttree extends the north of that equator to and ihe other half to the southof it. Its rootsextendnorth radiatesouthtowardspace. towardgravity,and its branches growingmatter appears. This is the mannerin vNhich That fully formed body Now comesthe reverseprocess. which hasunfoldedfrom its seedmust now refold into its stages decadence. rs of and seed. This it doesin lour reverse with all of thc it thusrefoldsthe groundliesdowngradually in sced. body still contained it but refoldedaspatterned This is the mannerin \hich decayiry matter divplteut.t. pictures method Nature that of whichborns Thisvisualization and rebomsits pattemedideasforeverand foreverwithout from the groundmustreturnto it for cnd.Thal whichcomes formsmustdisappear their seedand into rebirth.Patterned be addedto at eachrebirth. ideaare transient but Bodieswhichmanifest ldea is eternal. are their repgtitions etemal.There is no exceptionto this process repetitions bodies of of whichis calledreincamation is however, and vhen appliedto man.The process universal, to applies all creatingthings-- not man alone. oI one 96, lf onc woulclknow the heartbat the universe, this coukl know it ht c()fiprchcnding rhythmicbalanced

process dividingthe still Light of the 95. This is Nature's of Creatorinto the two movinglightsof matterand spacetcr simulate Mind imaginings theCreator moving the of by image formsof His Creation. A word picture of this procss might simplify Nature's methdl. Imagine,therefore,the seedof idea placedupon the wave axislike the seedof a tree put into the ground. Now irnagine groundrisingasa hoopwouldrisefrom thc the grounduntil it stoodstraightup instead lyingdown. oI As the groundrisesto standup. imagine ideaof thc trce the

t I

t1 2
* intcrchnnge lttrvccn the pairs()t ()pfosilccondiritrns hich o g a lc rternitt lo lhis uni\elscth t o u g hc l! f n a l rc p c t ilio n s l lir in! d\inl seqrtcnees 'I busii is th.lt rhc lilc.dcuthgro$th_dcr:a\ pr()cc\s di\ rsrorl ol int() t\rr) ol]p()si1el! ciDrlirion.d slelcs()f ol alncquilibnu|rr ni) nlolion is repfrtcd rn c\et\ aclritl tclctron ()l mr)11()n. nriltlel hdv simpleor holr ltreat.

I l.l Fxnn Nururet poittt oi ti?tr lhere is but o e elentenl -' TH|: LURL'SPHERE CARBON dtld hut ote.fotttl irt Carboncr\ stalizes the lomr of ils waveficld, whichisa truc 'I is of cube The nucleus its svstenr a tfue splrcre hc plancof from its wavc ilxis,90 degrcesfrom its its s)stem is go_degrees l.(nn Ihe axis of its north_ pole oi rotalion and ltl_degfces ol The shape thc ctlrt'onatomicslstemis a disc, southpoles. n c assho\r rn Figur l -iI pagc lbj. i'hc ol bit oI evcrypianclol the cirrb( \!]item is on the plarleof Lhecrrboll cqualol.and is that equlLtor on the Itlnc oi the wrve anlplitude (iLrbon thLrs unifest\ balanced iornr in hrly- and unity in b:rlanccd se\ mating. It has but onc equat()l All clenlel)l\ pails \\hich arc \hich are n(1t wave4mplitudcs disunited on clerncnlisdi\ (lt(l Eachsingle b1 a|c dir iclecL lh|ce equatofs. in itseli i)) irs o\{n equttor and ellch pilir i\ (li\i(1.(ll)\ lllt' r\iM l|nplitudc equaloil. rl9. Lirhott :tntlrli:e:1h? ,1 1 .l\t ttL't t Nlttttr lt\ ltttl rt ll &lu.tloIi\ the botk{ol rir rrrrrtl. is rroLrrtgct 1t:ttt ilr(l I lrrrl llr( rl irrr(l llll rl \lrorrl(l .rrrrtr is rvhatnar'ria{ein Naluten)cilll\. \ )\(rl r pritcticcs. iclcr.l s lrlr e i)l)l)( irllrrlJlrl( Dir nrilns nrating lrair ' lh e n e g a t iv eo l p a i r - a r e n l c t i t l l i c c i ( l s l l r t l ) 1 r \ L l r \ ( \ : r r c r s s nrclallicalkalis..4//,r/t'tttiulutitt'lrtrtt,t ttt rttirt it u ttLtnlt Ildunted unitl toids atitli.r'. alkulinit.t nptullit qualit.vuntl carlx)nbecomes thesequaliLies By tuu{ucrivit.r. clinlinatin-g oI the qualities stone. a ir sirlt - r\hich means mineralwith oppositr'palas marrv. such as Wh,jn disuniledequal-and ha!e but one equttor rrxliLrnr and chl()rine,the! Likewise ()i (hrce the instrnl the] unite ts sodiun chLoride. [r\tcil(l and i1cid.llkaline conductive I lrcr likcrvise theirorctallic. losc cr-rstallire Irue cubcs. as rIrrrlitics und i , \ rr Lr. rrrrl' l ', , 1 rrrrIr:rIrrrrr't t I r i r t i n gi n N r r l ( r r es l h i r t o l t h e

Postulatc
91. A!! nlutter bL'Hins tlLLunt l.lti()nlioDl atr)! bd\e\ t) tti r!r., a-tt,r /t nntlttplit'sitI LlLruntuldti)n \hilL l'rintllitts t0 qitr. rr Ir teav.t ro ototntulure s hett ir heconrts,t spltrt 'n ion dnnnd rfu tlhtn ,uul t',lrrrihut, l tr;,tt-dtntulet i t-ittH\ rr, I t t lutr r rm l u sls on tu rL,,t.tt.t reyruri ng i r s Lt, un ul,t c litr tMt t\:', l tilrt ll1. tt,tt! lh.ll \, rl\ tlr( \l)lr( r( \\lri.lr .irrb()rris has alistn frrrnr it' r,.,r||rr' t,l.r,( r(, \tr||,l Lrl)rrrrrlgo inrLr ction in a dr\id(J tIrr, r' r I rrrrr' rrr r, rrr;rI unr\ ( rsr ol cl)irrr!c li)r jusl a liltlc whilc lr l,'r ( l\ |||,1()\\ n t,' r ( \t rrl thf un(li\ idt(l uni\erse o[ slillne\\ |n, ,.l, r r,' r,ra r. r.rl, \rl,rl,l\ l ,'r ,r,.rirlirri\in!irl,'r\l:,'rl.

X X X VI I I .I'HE PIjRIODTC TAI]I-E NINE.OCTAVE 'THEELI'MEN'I'S OF

includirrr, 98. 'l he periodictablcof toda) lists92 elemenrs. Man! listedaselementsarc isotopc\ isotopesand inert gases. which are dividediracrionalelemenls. {9 My-periodiclilble lisls6.Jclements. i\()t()l)r'\ irn(l() if( gilse s. nlirking l{rlxl()l lll. il

I l1 Eitch marriage sodiumand iodineor sodiumand bronline. o[ of these marriagcs hrrs stabilil! but there is a rcsidue of in in unbalance each of thenl which is evidencecl distoned would likewise continue as cube cryslals.Each of lhem marr-iages unJess chlorine appearcd.in rvhich harmonious in annulthe marria.-ge fa\or Nalure would inrmedialel-v caie of chhrine. 1 ). Carbon has the highest melling point and qreatesr This means that carbonis alsothe density all rhe elemenls. of accumulated because havin-g of of mostenduring allelemcnts It more tinle cycles. likcwisemeans{hat carbon is the least onh begins because radioactivity rrr<lioactive all elements of at l() cxprcssitsell by outward explosion wave amplitudc. point wheregeneto rrltlrorrlh is \lrongcstat that reversal it meet. ;r (t i \ i1 l r n(l ri(lir)ilclivitY p()inlol \iew t h a t Ne will \ e r) b ric f h l r i \ lr ,,r r N;rtrrrr's wit ,l ( \( |r l \.tlrr'll|lrf ,x lir\c (\cle ol the e lc me n t s . h lh e h o p ! ' ()l \i!'u wilh t h a t o f Na t u re . ,'l r |lr l\r r t' llri||r's l),'iDt o l l ) 1. l tr ( ,'||( \ul)r(rD! rnrl\lln(li n gc h a ra c t e ris t ic f t h i\ d o r 'l ( ( tr i( unr\.r\r()l trr()rir\ I)irlunc cc f f e c t s f mo t io nis t h e i'l t,rt lit rrrrl,'ltlinr: r))rtu.cdho(l! forms to manifcstl\'llNDo ll) lr A. r r nttlheir rcirldirg into the S o u rc e f a ll I DE A . Bodies oI malured forms are unfolded bv a series of four pairs. Likeuise. the! are refolderl efforts in positjve-ncgative by a reverseseriesof four efforts in sinrilarl) mated paits. 102. Each eflort in Nature to unfold and relold is a stage('i inward{utward growth toward the formation of a maturc(L polarized body. and away from it toward its seed'idea. pair The fourth positive-negativc of everyocla\e is unile(lir. ( SeeFigure8?. pagt-151.and F ilrrrc I I l. l)iu rf l)()r on c. They unite as one at their wave amplitudc.rrlrr,lr rr' "' tr wavepointsdirectl] towardthe centerof gr[\ il]. I Ir,\' l\ ' ' unitedefforts constitutethe matured body form ol corr.Lrr " I idea. They are the meeting points of life and death the reversal poiritsof rest which divide generation and radiation. At that meeting point is the gteatest density. highest melting point rnd highest potential of the entire cycle. h that unied pait is the matured bodr oJ the one element (-ARBON. in ll\cry completedidea in Nature isexpressed nine cfforls plus the matured waves or stages which are eight octarve cycle. amplitudewaveof the whole nine-octave ccntering growsirom its incrt llils 103. Each octaveof the elements The incrt llrscsrecrn(lirn{l iustasa treegrowsfrom its seed. slorefor repetitionall that hasgonehcforc in lhlll ()elirvc. 104. In the Mendeleeftable ol thc clenents.hydrogcnis as This is asimpossilrle producing shown withoutan inertgas. n child without parents. llydrogenis alsoshownasbeingthe only elementin a whole rrct ve. That is also as impossibleas chargingonly one oI the lw(l cellsol a battery. lll5. Hvdrcgen is nr\ one element, but eight. It is t1 whole t'ttt r? in ilselJ but Nature has ot macleit Possibletbr lhe utt.u s of man to detect this edsil). tt dgo to ra:ience $'ent llll,t IttThtu,tIrhi'. lit.l tul||.t -\'ears

t,ttt' t' t\trti l l t ,unl lt t t t nl t 't lk t t t ) , . '\ t l t hi. \ odL! r c \ 'llich il

6 mist kenl! calledisotopes. What.science found u'ere tones. lull not isotopes. Science had numbered elements the fuomI lo 92,however, the presumption there wereno others. on that andhad no alternative to call them isotopes. but 106. ln the Mendeleeftable, series5-7-lGll and 12 arc shownwithout inert gases and without beingfull octaves. Theseseries alsopartiallyfilled ivith isotops are which do not belongin the groupsin which they are placed.Also ir group numbered8 consists nine isotopes which full of to numbeNhavebeengiven.In fact all isotopes numbered are asthoughthey werefull tones. 107, Isotopes not appearin Natureuntil the 6th octaye. do andthenonly between and4 positive 3 and4 and3 negative. Thcy increase numbersin the succeeding in older octaves hccl|usc aging lhc carbonis unable reachthe truesphere to in cithcr of lhgm.Its manyattempts do soresultin producing to nlrnv isott)Pcs. Likc thc fully nr turedstrongmanwhokeeps vitalityfor a his hrngpcrit of timc,carbonrises again amplitud silicon to at s I nonmetal.bul from there on the gradualradioacti\c declinemakesit impossible anotherbalanced for noometnl to appearat waveamplitude. 108. The fifth octaveis the balancing of theninewhicll one Naturedemands all of her expressions. is the ctarc in That oI maturedvitality.The four older octaves fully evidcnr are to our senses because they have accumulated density l)r accumulating time cycles. The four youngeroctaves bevondour sense are rangewitlt the exception ofhydrogen, whichhasbeenlistedasonly, rrr, of thatoclave.

I t'7 musthavethe existin NatureforNatureis balanced.It These the to four youngeroctaves counterbalance older ones. said,one can knowmanythingswhich As I baveheretofore in KNOW that balance Onecan,therelore. he cannotsense. polarizalionprinciple DEMANDSequalityof division Nature's in all of her pairedeffects. to to It is not just necessary KNOW this fact, however. be ()[ the b1 vinced ils truth.lor it can be proven reading lines. spectrum the elements f.om their beginning historyof do ol The red linesin the spectrum hydrogen not belongto one octavealone. Each red line tells of anotherinvisible time linesshouldbereadasaccumulated in Spectrum octave. to belonged not history, asthoughall the linesoI anyreading elemntof oneoctave. one

these linesin red for 109. The reason the inte alsbetween o[ the they represent pressur0s lhe spectrumis not because
rn each sequentialoctave lncrcasos element bul because

ity, which alsoretardstime sequences. in bodies. e reverse this principleapplies depolarizing of polarizingbodieson the radioactivehalf of any cycle speeds. from themat tremendous ecttime{ccumulations explodeoutwardlytiom tungsten and other inert gases half of approximately the"speed light" whilesimilar"rays" thodum,uranium fromradium,actinium. odeoutwardly oi uridiumat almGt the speed light. generoactive explodeinwardlyat tremendous rays versely,
in the first thee invisibleoctaves.Alpha, beta,gamma

''cosmic" rays explode inwardly to center invisible explode neratingmatteras they and the older inert gases
visiblemaller. wardly lrom degenerating p:rscs patterns unfolding whichform lhc seed ol Thc ninc inr'r't

1lu
mattermystilyobrrvers whodo not comprehend theiraction or their purpose. The refusal inert gases combinewith of to elements always has beenan insoluble mystery. After scandiumin the 6th octave and arsenicin the 7th octave,five separate effortsare neededto producecobalt. Carbonis still tremendously strongof bodyin its cobaltstage but cobaltisnot a truesphere, is itswavefieldatrue cube. nor For this reasoncobalt is metallic,and so are the carbon prototypes the rhodiumand luteciumoctaves. in Naturallysuch isotopes cerium, thorium, tungstenand as manyothers, alsoshowtheir directrelationship hydrogen to rn manyways.suchas inflammability. Carbonitselfgivesmuchevidence its identitywith hydro, of gen. Every chemistknows that carbon is the basisof all orglnic and inorganicmatter,and that hydrocarbon compounds morenumerous Naturethananyothercombiare in nlllions. lrlcrh lcavcsa rcsidueof carbonwhenacteduponby acids. (hrbon is the hitsis all vegetable of growthaswell asanimal. ls cvidcnccdin lhe earth's coaldeposits the charcoal and ol hurntwood. Likewise hydrocarbons will not react to acids or alkalis because acidsand alkalisare voidedin the elements when lheyfindrheperfecl balance gravity thetruecubewar. ol in field. Carbonis theonly element whichcompletely measures r(l up thatrequirement. Hydrogen nearly so measures to it tharir up is immunizedfrom reaction by acids or alkalis when in combination with carbon. These factsarecitedin orderthatthemetallurgist chcnrirr and will b.lse theirthinking uponthegrowlh-(lecay life-dcatlr or

119 principleof matterratherthanon the ideaof manvseDarate suhlances. By dividingthe entirenine-octave cyclinto its two opposite half cycles. one-halt generoacrire lhe oth;r halt being and being equally radioactive, comprchensive iortransmua base tationwill replace thepresent concept dislodging of elecbons, or addingto them,to transmute into another. one The ageof transmutation comeonlythrough transforwill the mationof man,andman'stmnsformation comeonlv',bv can the renewing hisMind'rhrough of newknowing. haierei lr beenthat way sincethe dawnof Consciousness, it will and everbe. Whenever knowledge a transforming new of perrneates nature the race,the standard world cultureriss.The art of the of Italian Renaissance transformed mankindfrom sevencenturies of Dark Ages.1y'e knowledgeof Natural Law is owh, w driving superclitionout of man.
S-piitual knowledge hat trdnsformed mankind itep b.r, st(,11 from hisjungb age.Scientific revelatiow havealto traulitnitl man step by step since early thinkers rediscotered that the wasro nd, after hning forgotten it \or orer ten centuries.

n thinks differently at each transformationfrom new whetherreligious, philosophical,scientific orartistic. kindof manemerges from newstandards ofthinking.

XXXIX INDUSTRY'S POWER.CREATING PROCESSES ARE STILL PRIMITIVE

hurninglirrgcqurrntiticsrrlrherr6rgd-upglavitl earths of

Primate discovered flame. besan useit man th He to

120
of rcsotrcesasa latgepercent4ge fuel to oblaina soall (mtowll Later he learnedhow to usethe heat for power, but he still used a large amount of fuel to obtain a small amount of radiation for his power. lndustry now h:rsgiant fumacesbuming vastquantities of fuel for a smallamountof radiation which it can use,and it which it cannotuse. vastwastage The fuel it is using is dug from the ground with hard into furnaces labor, transportedwith greateffort andshoveled by the sweat of man's brow. Man is beginning to use the gravity of Niagarasand flowing rivers for electdc power. in which hwastes radiation insteadof mulitiplying its gravity. asNature multiplies it in this curved radial universe. These vast power-wasting fumaces, which seem so are impressively suggestive greatprogress, but the multi of plied flameof primateman.They haveglorified mant primacy but lheyhavenot liftedhim out of it. wasteof earth\ resources There is still the needless .- still the burdenof it in the sweatof heavylabor- still thc dav treadmillof it which is the root car6eof Dresent mass revolt. WHAT IS THE ANSIVER? worldfrom suc h Knowledge alonewill lift the industrial a state of primacy. These vast unclean,smoky fumacesand treadnrillwhen science transforntr worker slum townswill disappear gravityfor powr'r powerusage "manufacturing" industrial by gravil! in usage wayNature the manufactursit her spherical makinsmachines.

121 Natu.e is curved- and it is radial.This curvedradial stores universeof stePup andsteFdown transformerspheres usingin the hard up the gravitywhich man is so wastefully
g way.

Usersof power must realizethat neithergravity nor sciencecalls "radiant energy"are existentforcs in of ature. Both of theseawoexpressions force are manuthem turedproducts Nature,ard mancanmanufacture of readily as Natur for he has the same equipmentto ure themthat Naturehas.

is That equipment theelectdccurrnt,with its resultant al pola'ity, and lhe cuwature of both polaitr'es. That is all is needed exceptthe fuel for the electriccurent.

This has been the only stumbling block to unlimitet!

in Even now the useof gravitypressures "brownRiverarecausing fallingwate$ of th Columbia drainsof of because the loweringriver and excessive

Freehydrogenwouldendsuchtroublesfore rer It could sosimply and easilyobtainablein unlimited quantitiesthat or man,whetherfarmeror blacksmith iactory owner, power, withpatents it makeit ashe needs for heator for but upon the machines not upon the fuel. New kmtwledgeof Nalure's mannerof mulliplying both
eroaclivit! and radioactirity will make a new civilization, it $,ill uplifl mo to the higher status needed for a nehr

ilization.

,{ffi&*

122 XXXX TIIE SECRET MAN'SPOWER OF

Knowledge oI polarity control and tlle dual cun ature of this radial universeol multiplying-anddividingradial pressures the secret of man's new power. Sciencehasnot is used this power for industry becauseit has been unknown. With that knowledgesciencecould blow this planet to pieces by multiplying the power of radioactivity through the lenses of polarity curvature, in addition to chain reaction explosive power. Thepower urithinany mnsscan be usedagainstilselJ just asa moncan - and doet - usehi own greatIn$,er against himself. Through this knowledgeman could electrocuteor incinerate marching armies to the last man, or destro] lpprorching planesor shipsas far away as they could be (lotcctcdhy radar. liulin' naliow could insuhte their peoplesfrom an\ .r,l'tt.t' lnth without. B! the time that becomesposible. hrtlr'r'tcr, lhcn' will he no enemy from without - for the thing \\'hidt xrk.'snun the enem! of other menis greed mnteriu! for t'rttlth md Icar of bodily itsecuity. Bolh greedandfearwill disappear from the faceof thr: earth when man needno longerhave to kill other men to obtainall of his materialneeds personal for aggrandizemenr or bodily security, for material abundancewill not be depen dent upoIrmatter. A newpower of manwill be his ability to project gravity in the shapeof a high potentialfocusedfrom a point k) il distant focal point insteadof projecting radiation only, as hc now does. An outwardexplosion from dynamite, examplc, for ir radiative.It is effectivefor but a limited distance from rlr. source the exDlosion. of

123 An inward explosionis gravitative,and is effective whereverprojected.lts tremendous power could melt the stoneof a mountainfor needed metals, destroyan enemy or during the interval of time neededto teach mankindthe tutility of enmity. That is what I mean by the transformation man of through new knowledge.New conditionsarise/rom new knowledge,and man mu"tt confortn to new conclitions.He cannot help doing so. Man's rmtureis essentially good. Theevil in mansprings the safety and security of his body, and Jrom from fear for greedlor the satisfactionof bodily desires. Removetheseand man will naturallyrespond the good in him, for all men to seekthepeace, happinessand security whichonlya balanced syslem humanrelations give to him. of will

XXXXI NEWPOWER FORSCIENCE

Man'stransformation science by will take much time but it canbeginNOW. A beginning a reversal direction. is of To reverse directionof the downward the plungeis to begin to climb into the heights. The fint stepfor scienceis to insulateits counties from atlack by olher counties and thus save the likblood of its nationsandrctum destroyingarmies weful puruatr. As very to little time is neededio b ng this about after the principles involvedare thoroughlyunderstood, threat and fear of the passfrom the mind of man forever.Evenif war war shoufd shouldtlort beforethis hadbeenaccompli.shed, coud not go it beforeit could be remedied. lar Thc sccon<l shouldbe to givethe world a newand step

;si%dr

124 inexhaustible fuel. Freehydrogenis the logicalsupplybecause free hydrogen is the basis of the four space octaves. The entirepopulation ten planets ourscouldnot lessen of like its total because Nature balancesthe withdrawalsof gases with replacements continuously. Nature's replacemenas withfor drawals solids of consumes amountof time takento grow the them. Nature may take a million years to grow forests into coal. Coal is multiplied nitrogen,for nitrogenis a gas of carbon-Nitfogen can be transmutedconlinuouslyfrom the atmosphere unlimited Eutnlitiesforever. in The atmosphereis composedof nitrogen and oxygen. Oxygen is carbon twice removed,just as nitrogen is carbon onceremoved.Likewisehydrogenis carbononeoctavelower. but not removed tonally.Gyroccopically, carbonandhydrc genare the same, their planes structureare identical. for of Hydrogencould. therefore.be transmuted from the rlmo$phcrcin unlimitcdquantities merelychanging by the plancof nitrogento the 9Gdegree angleof wave $yrussopic umpliturlcuponwhich hydrogen rotates. It would simplifyscientificthinking if sciencewould view the universe "matter" and "space"asgravitywhich of generoactive predominance accumulates into hydrogenin the first three-and-a-half invisible octaves matterthat man of todaythinksof asspace. The visibleuniverse begins the middleof the fourth at octave conlinues and locarbon itsgeneroacl maximunl ive - where fourth and fifth octavesmeet at waveamplitude. From there on, radioactivitybeginsits depolarizing process the"bodies theoctaves but grow bigger"andkecp of within the visiblerangewhile dying,just as a tree. or mi||t growsbiggerof body duringdecliningyears.

125 I[. therclore,sciencewouldtorm the hobit ol rhinkingol nattei and ipoce in torms ol the carbonoctavetand lhe ork it hydrogenociaves wouldsimplif)'their \T of tansm tation mishtily. Scienceshouldalso folm the mental picture of the visible carbon (xtaves as but a pea-sizedvolume of solid in matter suspended the center of a great auditorium of rare nu""o* tutt", millions of times greaterin volume Then globuleof manysolidelementsof i"utir" tttut tt" u".y "-all ire the carbonoctaves woundup from that vastvolumof the hydrogenoctavesof space. unwoundinto Matter thus wound up is sequentially lons and oclaves. its aclion-reacl space of eases the hydrogen which born eachoctave ire recordedin the inert gases and i.s from space emerges Thusmaltergyroscopically into the "space" unwindings up" by gyroscopic -swallowed which bomedit, ashasbeenrightlyconceived' "Space" not empty- nor is it an "ether"' The space is everyparticleoI matterin everywavefield whichsurrounds is half is the negative of the wavefield The solidnucleus the but vastly positivehalf. Both halvesare equalin potential unequalin volume. The nert step in habitiorming thhking is to think oJ natter as being the accumulalionof the samething - waw molion - rolied up in time laye! like a snowball- the ftral layerbeingcallediarbon but alt beingd(ferent corulitiow and of pressures lhe samething. Add to this thought that the univrseconsistsof wave in solarandatomic measure withinwavefields stellar, fields formation' and - but of a like "substance" of a like structural of methodor process creatingsystems' spamt Nature hasno by of the cleurlyevidnce unwinding mass the The heuvcns

.-iery,!.

126 way of rings and systems,but the rer,.r"sdo not so clearly record the winding of massasa basisfor systems. During this whole process, each succeeding element becomes another phase the samething throu;houtthe of whole joumey. The changeof attribute is due solely m the dilferent rclationsof pressures that B detemined bypolar ond
reul,Iotls.

127 to In Nature,onetoneceases be andanotherbecomes. In otier words, one formula for a patterned wave vibration We must vibration begins. when anothermeasured ceases also ca.ry this thought fa.ther by not thinking of cessations, We beginnings endings. mustthink of themasawakened and we can "put to sleep"whenwe haveno wtich continuities furthr needof them, or "awaken"when we have needof them. isready motivate to The electriccurrentofthe universe just asthe electriccuffent it, to anytoneaswedesire awaken any tone whenthe organist of the organis readyto awaken to it. desires awaken We shouldnot think oI sodiumand chlorineashaving sodinmchloride - or that soundha,tbecomesllence Decorne will - for eachofthem is andalways b, We shouldthink of organ. eachof themasanothernoteplayedon the universal which We change tuningpatternif we want new isotopes its Naturehasnot yet givenus or we unite two unbalanced by to stability or produceexplosives multihalves secure plying unbalance. That is Nature'sway. Carbon unwindsto nitrogen negative of because the predominantpower of east-west to oxygen.That does polarity.Likewise,nitrogenunwinds not meanthat carbonhasceasedto be, or that 1thasbecome It that carbonstill lJ but it has nitrogenand oxygen. means just dimensions, as John Jonesis the its changed pressure that he wasten yearsago. JohnJones same nitrogen this Nature demonstrates factby "transmuting" andoxygenback againinto carbon.Everyroot oi all vegetable growth rewindsboth of them upward again into carbon. Ukewise,the bodiesof all animalsrewindoxygenandnitrogen hornsand hair. inio the proteinsof their flesh,bones, Thc r(x)lsacquirethe complexformulafor rewinding

Naturedoesnot transmute one elementinto another. Shemerely makesher progressive changeof elementsby a continua.lreadjustmentof her gyroscopc. Elements tonal.Onewire of a pianocanbecome are a wholeoctavebychanging pressure is retationssufficienlly to eithermultiplyor divideits vibrationfrequencies. Evervone isfamiliar withthefactthatplacing bookon topofan,rrgan a prpeltttstls toneJust oneoctave higber. Such effectt are not tmnsmutatiorl Thev are merelv changc dimensionsof statesol morion. Al!-of the notis x'hichthe organist ploysore bur onc tone muhiptiid ordivided ln rhlthmic prcssurc rclorions. That is the way the chemist tomorrowshouldthink of of the elements, not think of themasdifferentchemicai and substances with diiferent attibutff,,. Chemistrv shoutdbefused upon rhe ideaof gtrotcopically changing north-south-"a\t. the polaritiesof onetoneto increate- or decrease itstime west _ frequencies.The piano tuner usesan instrument to wind uD his pressures from lower to highe. tones-Th chemistshouli usethe electric cufient andsolenoids his tuninginstrument. as The very thought structure of tomorrow.schemisl should very radically changein many other resJrects to() nnmrousto describe-One of thesei, to eliminatefrom his lhinking the idea of one thing becominganother. That is N)l Nature'.s wav

128 into violets,pine,oak or appletrees or of man or bird from the inert gases their octaveswhich haverecordedthe of unfoldings of the many ideasof Nature in the seedof thes ideas. As Nature unfoldt from the seedto record itspattemsin moving body form.s,it simultaneowly refolds inlo ilt seedin order that the rcfodings can be repeatedin like pattems. All of Nature's many forms are patterned "motion picture" projectionsfrom the still seedpatte.ns storedin the inert gases makethe "po6itives"of My forms-The reveNe to direction of reaction creates the "negativs" of those body is forms.The principleof photography appliedthroughout Nature. All unfoldingand rcfolding Wtternt are Fy/roscopicalll munipululed, electricallymotiwted andmagreticallymeasured Th( uhovestuted for .laclsmakeil necetsary the chemisl el hrmomtt^'lo mdke ure of the electric .'unenL the sobnoid planes,to ol of an.l.r.vstemlt pola l! meuJurements g),roxcopic do ht hit lahontory whdt Noturedoet in its loboratory. Nature"puts a book" upon the top of her organpipe of the nitrogn tone to produce its octave harmonic phos phorus - andagainto producethe next octavetoneabove which is arsenic.Naturedoeslikewisewith oxygento producc sulphurand slenium. Today's chemist makes wasteful and complex use ol the electric current, oucibles and other equipment. Ti. electic power is wasted becotseit is rbt directedard conlrollel bf dwl polaity. The gyroscopeand dual polarity of Naturc are not a part of the present-day laboratory. A goodexampleis the Haberprocess nitrogenfixatiorr of

t29 laboraand xpensive complex which is purelya Fesent'day andrlitrogen, based and oxygen tory methodof "separating" upon the beliefthat eachis a diflerentsubstance. gyroscope produce will A slightreadjustment Nature's of is insteadofoxygen orviceve$a.Oxygen nitrogen nitrogen is electricgyroscope the divided.andthe polarity-controlled instrument. dividing Inst?adof the erpensiveand time corcumingchemical method of obtainingfree nitrogen in LIMITED Enntities, quickly, Nature'snzthod n ouldproduce free nitrogencheaply, to ond in UNLIMITED quantities.h is nol necessary call atteniion to the ,alue to commerceand to agriculture,not to nitrogen menlionsoilrcgenemtior\thtt thismethodof obtaining *ould be lo the $'orld. this 1927, demonstrated principleof I In September, pairsof solenoids dual polaritycontrol by aranging two in such il one pair with more windingsthan the other mannerthat the dual polarityof Naturewassimulated. With a steelor glass disctor an equatoranda steelrod approximately a to I my for arnplitude, adjusted solenoids in oxygen belonged its planeanglewhereroughlycalculated I apparatus which would an octave.I improvised adjustment securely any angleI at enableme to fastenany adjustment chose. of I then inserleda iew cubic centimeters water in an quartztubewhich hadelectrodes eachend for at evacuated readings. analysis spectrum Upon heating the tube in an electric furnace, and with the electriccurrenttumed it insrting into the solenoid analysis showed on untif the tube cooled,thefirst spectrum over 8(fi, to he hydrogenand the restpracticdlly all helium. Th<'rev,usv,r.t lillh' otygen.

,,'ia&--.

130 EachtimeI reset it,Iobtaineda newanalysis. Whenever I setit sothe north-south polaritywaspredominant bcause oi usingthe strongercoils, the result gave more nitrogenThis was because the preponderantnorth{outh polarity prolatedthe oxygen atom nucleus its next highertone. to When I reversedthe polarity to east-westpreponderance,the analysis showedmore than its proper amountof oxygen inert gases less hydrogen. and and of This meanttbat preponderant east-westpolarity had oblated the hydrogen nucleus. The followinganalysis agood example. is WhenI took the tube to the laboratory, therewasno water in it. That is why the analyst referredto his reportas"gassample 5," No. whichfollows: Oxygen Hydrogcn Nitrogen

l.rI
XXXXII THE AGE OF TRANSMUTATION AND NEW VALUES FOR SCIENCE NEWCONCEPTS FOR HUMANITT'
and or Man mustbe transformed perish.Old concepts as materialvaluesmust becomeas obsolete horse_and_
transporlalion hecame obsolete when motors and

anesappeared. Just Man is still barbarian. solongasmankills man,he is barbarian.The dawn of his Consciousness barely six Man must have new vears back in his historv. new idealsand new valueswhich will uplift him concepls, desires tokill for greed--to buildempircs from the barbarian power- to seekhappiness throughmaterialpossessions gold underthe delusion that he is creating to accumulate mustberendered Malerialvalues standards wealth as of Science the Dowerto make the transitionso has valueless. y that the readjustment createno hardshipto will Justasthe transition ial interess andworld economy. of todle machine lessened burdens manandadded age the his wealth,sowill the transitioninto the Age oI Tmnsmuion havea similarbeneficial effect. All greatworld transitions which havebroughtgreater as and wealthto manhavebeenanticipated calamities, grcatest all transitions now dawning man'shistory in of be lookedforward to trsthe ultimategoalfor a peaceful d prosperousunified world. Man s assele this ageare mateial Transformedman of mwl gmduall! discover that hk greatestacsetis man. His achievement greatest and sourceoi wealthand happiness, powerare in hisabilityto serveman.The greater service his and to man.lhr' nlofc hc irdds hiswealth- both materially k)

14.9 16.0 69.1

It is needless saythat the aboveanalysis to shows eastwesrpreponoerance. I am convinced by properadjustments that mathemati callyworkedout intoformulas experiment, hydrogen. by free nitrogen or oxygen could be obtained without any trace ol the others. Theonlydiffercncebetween two methofuof workiryl the is that electricity is usedaspower in the hborutory withoul polarit! control or gyroscopic guitlancesucha.s madeuseol. I When the gases havebeensufficiently transformed h} pmctice,thetransformation dense of mattercanthenfolk)w.

132 spiitually. For this is LAW - irrevocable and inevitable LAW. It is inviolatelaw throughoutNatureeverj vhere.Nature its itselfinto the wholeunivrse creates wealthby extending from everypoint in it. The.jungle rich because extendsall is it that it hasto all of thejungle- whilethedesert poorindeed keeping t is for tha which it has within itself. The desertgivesnaughtto the desert,nor to the heavens therefore its regivingsfrom the heavensare naught. Nature has no motive for its givings, for regivingsare the fulfillmentof the law, and man needgive no thoughtto them. The wealthiest men in all the world are the geniuses who huveextended their immortalityto other men without lhoughlofgain. Theseimmortals shallneverperish from the memoryuf manwho h:rsfoundhis own immortalitytbrough thcm, while he whosewealthis but gold, e'enthoughit be hiShcrth{n the highest mountain, shallbe forgottenbefore unolhcr dswn, Man is man'sgreatest asset, therefore,for man'sgreatesl needis othermento whomhe maygiveof hisown abundant Selfto thusenrichhimself through tbeirregivings. Natureis based ug)n the law of Love,which is balancci GIVING for REGIVING. Allthat maneverhasisthatwhich he hasgiven. flral.rly'dture\ only law - and it ftai erentxallr become man's only lawNature regivesin kind for all service given. Man givcs the seed andhis service sowingthe seed. in Natureregivcs the fruit of the seed.That is Nature's Law. Action is manr iree will right but the reaction is Naturet. ft regives equall.r' rn kind.

133 If nan takesa throne,it k takenaway .fromhim andhe is poor indeed. But il a man enthronesother men' or honors other men, he will be enthronedand honoredby othet men. Spiritual valuescan teplace material ones only by greed and lo values lheirpower nuture of malerial shearing but It avarice. will Sea slowprocss will surelycometo pass gainsthe powr to shearvaluesfrom physical as science Science givenman this new electric,radio,radar, has thinking ion agewhich has mademimcles of past-age that the time arenstated today.Had the Naz voice, wouldcomewhenthe wholeworldcouldheara man's thenhave He wouldhavethenbeenput todeath.Manysince boenburnd at the stakand tortured mercilesslyfor what a as comprehend Natural of schoolboy today would basically Lawflight by air, radio' the automobile, Th telephone, havebeengivento the world by science andtelevision man's lessthan a century.Eachof thesehastransformed of burdens laborand ing andhis waysof life, for heavy for havebeenlessened manandwoman drudgery as now ariss to whetherthettansforTh tragic qustion nswhich haveaffectedman'sthinkingfor manycenturies beenin the right direction.Are we settingtoo greata upon lesseneddrudgery, grater comlorts and other ical valueswhich havemultiplied time for manandmade planet very small? ls our thinking of today righl thinking? Can we rightly y it is in face of the fact that the humanrace hasfallen in the lastfifty yearsthan it hasarisendudng seven ol ccnturies forwtrd growth?

134 CanwesaythatworldthinkingoI todayis.ightthinking in the faceof the undisputable that the wo.ld is facinga fact threatened plungeinto anotherperiodof dark ages? Have the great scientific contributions of the last hundred years reallymajored benefiting humanracebr in the addingto man'scomfortsand power of productionin th. directionof peaceful living? Havethe arts of peacebeenmultiplied?Are we pro ducingmen of geniusin the arts and philmophies such as haveenriched theworldeversince daysof Michelangelo. the Leonardo Vinci, Mozart,or Shakespeare? da Haveour statesmen thelastgeneration themoral of had character,dignity or patriotismof Washington, Jefferson. Lincolnor TheodoreRoosevelt? Hrve we not found treasonreplacingpatriotism, and slirlcsDlcn moreconcerned abouthowto increasingly enslale nrirnirn(l confisc le his earnings build giant troughsfor to wirslrcls' gorging'l llirsscicncc helped degrade entirc unwillingly to the lrunrirn by nrultiplying artsof warto multiply ri|cc the manr for cmpircsby nrultipliedpower to kill? Have thes,, lrccd drerdful conlributions science war not so thoroughl\ of to outweighed contributions peace its to that it mightnot ha\t' beenbetterif the bow-and-arrow werestill here? days What is the responsibility sciencein this respecl of l And canscience reverse results the whichhavegrownout ()l itsexplosives madeto killmen,andsave racebyreversinr: the man'sthinking? I think it can- andthat is why bothmy wife.Lao.an(i I have indefatigably working givethisnewknowledt:, so been to to science now,whentheworldisthreatened destructi,'rr with This knowledge enable will science havcsuchconrnr:rn,l to

13.5 overmatterthatit will renderman'smultipliedkilling power for greedimpotent, thenrenderthoseattributes greed and of in manalsoimpotent byreplacingthem with newandgreater values his thinling. in A transformed science avertthisdangerwhich can man is bringinguponhimselfby his own profligacyby rendering all of the coal,oil, nitratesandphosphates the world not of worth the digging manoI today,and needless manof for for aomorrow. Thesethingshe can do NOW for they are simplein principleand the meansof producingthem are simple.A generation neednot pass withoutextending principleto that the hea\rymetals,and render the gold which constitutes man's ideaof wealth for whichh haskilleduntoldmillions -of his brothermen'- of no valueother than asa utility. Every product of Nature in the elements matter of whichNaturehasproduced meagerly be produced so can by in unlimitedquantities man with lesseffort thanpresent-day digging.This includesiron, copper,manganese. platinum, tin, afuminum, and all other metals. Man lds beenprimitirc longenough.It is time he cameinto hisheitage oJknowbdge whichwill sivehim dominionoverthe earth. In your grindstoneis aluminum,and in silicon and
- the most Dlentilul lemeIltsof earth - are all of the

netals. Wherecopperor iron ore cannt be found,siliconcan ivthemto us.If wecannotgetsupplies oftin ormanganese from other partsof the world,siliconwill givethem to us. The science metallurgy of mustrealizethat all metals conditionsof carbonand silicon.Iron and lre unbalanced positiveand negative nickel are unfralanced extensions of is thcir fr,rlcrum balance. astwo children rilicon.Silicon of iust

136

137
on oppostte ends of a seesaware unbalancedextensions of the fulcrum which controls their balance. We now obtain nickel fuom other cou nties. We luve an unlimital npplv ofir n our erer! mounlain. todium and chloiru. {ind halunt"ein I heir sal!,an,t . ..Iuyra thu\ Io.\e thei m.tallic qualitiet. so do all pai^ oI mptals lo.n. thei metallic unbalance in their sabs. A saL ii Nature is ,t balanced pair of elements. Reciprocatir,e balanced reversels of motion is th.e onll poteer Ndture or trutn ha:rever used. Thut it the basisof tttr, electric cutent -. the piston of Nature's wave engines Lr ol man s motors anclpumps. Science has heretofore used but one-half of Nature.s power principle and has used even that the hard way. Thc call way -.and the srhple way _ is to usein full the bjanced rcclpr()citltvc reversalsof this twcway universe which arr hucvcr tirkingplace betweenthe two conditionsof gravitat i l (tl and rirliltion which molivatethis univcnie. lltl {)f .W , .\tr:rteH) today is largely based upon th( r.rci t{rni)l (rt. I hr $,rrld standsreadyto kill to protecl ir\ supply of oil lor lueling its planesand war ships. Science can likewise render the oil sapplies of the ttot ttl . urelett osa fuel. and not wonh fi" slightest quLttetdmongtlt,rt Ior lhe sunplv neededfor luhication. Burgrearerrhon all rhese rhepou.erofsci"nce to rt.t.tlt. i.s ^ .and validap His inviolate Ood Iau,u,hich givesto mon in At,t,l Ihat v)h.ichman givesto other men, awl th; bing humanir rrt r the realization that he who would hurt amtther huitsbut hin:,,11. Il is the responsihility science unify mrn s nr:rr\ of to .. . religionsbv ing him full comprehension theOnc ( i.r, ,,1 gir of | Lrghland Love to replace mant rll_(1,nccivc(t lhe intitgi j|n,\

of an.impossible of fear.which nare so god drsastrousl\ oNunrted sprfllual seel,ers dir idedthewhole and worldinrl Inroteranl antagonistic and groups. The humanra(.ecan neverhecomeunrted as one , narmonrous,\rhole long as wrongconceplions so of Cod orsun||e and divide the race.Chief amongInesewron! conceptions the vengeful of fearuna"*ru,l is god ii matnty responsible forihe [ear.greed.harred. "f,i"i supersritio; anotnloterance which present upon our civilization based. is , lhg t.ine has come when scienceshould so inculcate hc bdlanced-inr.erchange principte oI toveupon !.:!!:nl:.ith.t wh-t.(thc uniw^e i.\fuundcd. everytrhere h dnd miniye,tid in t.varurc, tha.tlhc netionso/ th" eanh uill becomeGudJoving insteadof Cocl-feaingmen. Fearo[.awrathful Cod is an inheritance the rerrorr of .. ot rgnorance primitive in man\ hosa\ rcngeanceandwrtth of God in the furiesof earth,s storms. lgnorance and terror arestill breeding fearswhich the , underlieourwhole world-civilization. Worfi f"ra.^,rf g.",,i visior in science and govemment now the world,s are great needhes sent a s&viour to , -It 3:! tys Cie:tes! o4l! threats ourAmeican way tife.Our to of by science to make wars. fiav be that our Father in heaven

w"Prctilmt i! _ los n lis power- withrheaid oj science rc lorm lhe.mira(b of endingall u.atfareat Vast ntlers were

picture tod"t,q;."& ; of ij:b1"11:9.k I +e wortd is.-. meer;rih;;l;;;.i#i;; ;;: and r, lT:.;.::: lll,l,
lnowletlgt'.

Can this miraclecome to pass? coxrc @ passt Can the thinki of Lan the thinking rcrence be transformed? I think it can but only by blinq being

ln.wledge rhe irntl migtrry por^e. hich r, air""o,ir^"*."j."i

138 139 Tntho lookingsquarely the faceof the world todav. in n esee Cod being dri\,en o[ it to deifyman. out Halttheworid is drawing an iron curtain around itselito shut God out and exalta monster His placeto dehumanize enslave in and man. We see degradation, coruption, greed, fear, lust for power.ind arheism engutfing theworld, thetortures hatf and or.rn_e Kussran tnquisition exceeding tortures the far lhe of Middle Age Spanish inquisition asthe fr:uitsof today,sworld thinkins. ta. peace. happiness. securityand freedom going - - .Y," oul ol rhe \ orld and war engulfing to enslave delad. it and m an . . .We see beautyand culture being driven out of the w()rld. nd lhespiritual rhyrhms thefineartslostir rhese:r of (t ugltnc$s whichis debasing cultureof the race. the Wc secgeniu-s heingdrivenfrom lhe faceol tbe eanh . lor w[Il {)l rcc()gnition the palronage and whichalonewill nourish lo liurvival. it W":": rheswing rhecosmic of pendulum awaylronl _, glory Ine , | theseven renascent centuries anolherdecadent Io 'l ageof forgetfulnessof all that is good in man. Let usassume we havefive centuries supply,or that of eventen centuries. Man will live on this planetfor mililiio;s of years.before itspirats beyond oul Mars.orbir where human rrrewrttcease. WhatoI them? Are we despoiling earthfor our childrenof the far the tomorrow? weemptying bjnstor them? ue profli_ Are its Are galely robbing even_rhe feniliry our soilandlosing inro of ir tfe seaby robbingthe mountainsides lheir foresti of The greedand ignoranceof a few gelerations of today can wipe the humanrace from the face ;f the earth for long aeons by sheer wastefulness earth,s resources.It wouli of takemillions of yean for Natureto restorebalance lringin! ty continentswith newresources above seas taking"olj the and and wom out continents underher seas regeneratio;. for

XXXKV WHYAREWE HERE?

The utle purpose of man on earth is to manifesthis Creator.He hasno other purpose. The soul davTeof man on earth is to find peaceand happiness.

XXXXIII WHAT OFIOMORROW?

Yes- whatof tomorrow!We of todayarefastusingu| , the resources whichhavetakenthe earthmifl;ons otyeairii, sloreup for man's use.The mal. oil. nitrates miner:rlr and rjlrch mankind.has fromrheground a hundred tal.en in year. navemadebtgjnroads il\ lotalrlcposits. into

fhl gnlt yat that mancanfind peaceandhappinest ro is ,. clBcovpr unity with hit Crearor.me grcorest his himcle i,hich can tmppento any nan is the discoveryof his Self, and his oneness with all other men. discovery else all . .- .To him who hasmadethat supreme shallhc arklctl.

t4t)
Knowledge alone ttill letd man to that supremediscovery. It is the olfice awl responsibili4t of science to illumine the way f6r all men who are seeking the Kingdom of Heaven.

141

EPILOGUE
by Lao Russell

"All men will come to me in due time but theirs is the Thus saith God in His Message The of agory ol awaiting." DivineIliad. All downthe ages suffedng manhaslifted up his voice "Leadusout of thedarkoI our iniquities untohisGodsaying: into the Light of Thy kingdom." prayers And God hasanswered man's throughinspired messengers who bring new knowledge of the Light of Love andthe Brotherhood Man into the worldfor the rnewing of Mind with thepowerof newkno\ring. ol man's But mandid not hearGod'sVoicethroughHis messen' gers, Ior man lvas still new in his primate days of little Man comprhension, crucifiedGod'smessengers again and sufferdthe fall of civilizationafter civilizationbv makins everymanfear veryother man. And yet againin our day the agonies ten timesten of millionsuffering mothers menarecryinguntoGodto save of plunge theworldfrom another into longages darkness. of For" once again the humin ruce is neaing another downfall into ugesof darknessof its own making,for once again man has madea worlclof hate rthereerer! ndn Jbalsever! other mun.

142 Over and over again man has climbed far into the in which Love heavens his searchfor the peaceandhappiness man alone can give to him, and over and over of man for again he has fallen becausehe has leamed only to hate and greed,thinkingthus by fearandkill hisfellowmanfor selfish gain the riches of his seeking. the power of might he will Man hasneverknown Love asthe very heartbeatof this universe- the motivative force behind all matter and motion which controls the stars in their orbits and brings forth the fruits oI the earth for man'ssustenancc. He hasnever known Love asLaw - irrevocableLaw not emotion or sentimentwithin man'sfree-will right of giving and taking - but inviolate Law which brings an inescapable with penalty anymanwhoviolates Law in hisrelations that to other men,or with his own My. He has never known that l,ove is balancedgiving for Man has regivingwhich Natureobysin all of its transactions. alwaystaken what he wants, not knowing that the hult of suchtakingis his alone. interchange Man hasneverknown that lnve is balanced between the pairs of opposites of this divided universe. Without balancein Nature'stransactionsthe universecould not survive. Likewise,without balancein man'stransactions man cannot survlve. There neverhasbeenbalancein man'srelation to man. of Love has not yet entered the world or the Consciousness man. Man has never practiced the principle of universal gaveto ageafter ageof brotherhoodwhich God's rnessengex Iearing man. There never has been a time in world history when man has not feared and hated his fellow man, and he locked his doorsand policed his stretsbecause fearedhis neighbor. Nor hasthere ever beena time when nationsof men

143 havenot a-rmed in nor themselves fearof othernations killed whenone nationwantedth possessions othernationsor of to enslavetheir peoplesfor greed of power and gold. There has never been a time in the blackest day of world hi$ory than the black hopelessness today'sworld of of fear and hate of one-halJ the world for the other half. and oI thegrowingdegradation loweringof the spiritualstandards and of the world. Thisdivnited, fear-iclden, tax-burdened world of man's centuies of empire building by conquestof the weakby the strongcatumtsurtire.It is doomedto self-destructionunless at this eleventhhour the lessonof Love, once againgiven to manin God'sDvine Iliad Message, leamedandheeded is by the few among men to whom God will give new power to immunize the few from the harm of the many. Unlessthe iew amolg the leadercoi men will a se to the power of new knowing given in God's Messageof The Divinelliad, the free world of manwill disappear. slave The world will thenappear a foremath unthinkable as to degradation of the wholehumanrace. where Love is there also is unity, harmonyand the peace Love'sbalanced rhythmsin a unitedworld. Where of hate is there follows the degeneracy disunity as night of followslhe day. That is thelesson whichunfolding manhasstill to learn. Until he leans that simple lessonof power which comes from givingof serviceto hisfellow man insteadof takingfrom him against his tvill, his civilizatioru will disappearin their own mon-mnde chaos,oneafter another,until he leamsthat lesson. After millions of yearsof takingby the power of his years of thejunglehavenot been might,hissixthousand out long enough him to learnthat lesson powerwhichlies for of

IM alone in the g/vragof l-ove, nor has he yet learned that his destructionis of his own makingthrough violation of the Law of Love. Man acquiredno knowledgeand but little comprehension during his slow unfolding through primate and pagan of ages,for he was not ready for it. Consciousness Mind in had not yet dawned.Through denseignoranceof God's him caused denseignorance. by waysmanhassufferedthe agonies in Then came the dawn of Consciousness barbarian oI man and his first suspicions a God{reator who to him was a vengeful god of wrath for whom he shed the blood of his bullocks, and evenmen, uponsacrificial altarsto appease god of fear and wrath. vengeful of God sentnew knowledgeand His message Love and illumined messenger illumined after the unityof manthrough messenger through his arly barbariandays,but man was all for still too new to comprehend, he was not yet ready to of comprehenda God of Love nor His message I-ove.He still his shedblood upon his sacrificial altars to appease vengeful god of fear, and he still sufferedthe agoniesof his little comprehension. Man is still barbarian, manstill kills rwn: and hestill for worships wmthfulgod offear. And nan willforever $rIfer th? a of agoniesof hisignoranceuntil Mind awareness the God ol Love awakens him in itsfullness,andnun knowsrtan ason( in brotherhood,and beginsto servenQn insteodof killing him. Man learns his lessonsby deep suffering, for only at times of great sufferingdoeshe turD to God for Light l(, despair. illuminehis path out of his dark pit of hopeless Man of todayhashad a half centuryof deepsuffering andmanvthereare amonemen who havelurnedtheir filcc\

145 to the high heavensand cried aloud to be savdirom their agonies. Man of todayis not sonew.His comprehension now is great enoughaounderstandGod's waysasmanifestedin His One Law of Love. Man of today is ready for new knowledg andGod hasgivento thosefew who areableto comprehend it the power of new knowing to commandthe forces which order the movementsol starsin their orbits and the earth to bring forth its fruits. The knowledge God'sways givento manfor his new of daywill givethe few amongmenmighty newpower to cont.ol all men of earth tbrough God's One Law ol Love until the sedof it will multiply over the face of the earth and bring wirh it the ha.mony and peaceof its balancedrhythms. When Mind Consciousness dawnsin man. God awarenesslikewise da\rns in him. and he becomesillumined with full howing of the Onnessof Mind of man and Mind of God. Whenthat daydaww for man,he hascommandover all the universe, energl of Mind in him createdthe universe, for and knowledgeof Mind in Him controlsits energj. Fear then leayes him. for he knows he hasdominion over all things.He can no longer be hurt by man, nor will he hurt man, but the power will be his to preventman from hurting man by awakeningConsciousness him to Love, in e'entiough he may loseone more life to find it. God's one Message Love - which he again sendsto of man for bis new day - is written down in The Divine lliad in Msssage the followingimperishable wordsof man'sunderstanding:

146
"Greal art b simple. M), univlse is great art, for it ir "Great art i9 balanced. My universe is coruumn@te art, tor it is balanced simpliciq'. "My universe is one in which many things have majestic meusure: and again another man! have measure too finz for Ienslng. "Yet ha|e I not one l4w for rtutjestic things, and another h)r fot things v,hich are beyond the senstng. "I hate but one law for all my opposed pain of creatin7 things: and lhat lQwneedsbfi one wotd lo spell it out, so hear me when I say that the one word of My one lalc is BALANCE "A nd if man needstwo worfu to a l him in hisknowing of the workings of lhat Ltw, let those two wor& be BALANCED INTERCHANGE "If man still nee^ more wordi to aid his knowing of Mt one la$j, giw lo him another one, and bl those three wordt be RH YTHM ]C BA LA NC ED INTERCHANG E. "

Portfolio of Explanatory Diagrams Reproduced from The Home StudyCourse on Universal Law, Natural Science and Living Philosophy by Walterand Lao Russell

-From THE DIVINE ILIAD He who reads thesewordswith inner visionand inner knowingshallhaveomnipotentpowerto savethe world of manfrom himselfandbring into beingthe newageof man's new powet.

I,l()

Fi g .7 l I;ia It) AND I HE ( I OF I I]E TWO DYNAMIC DIRECTIONS CHANGINGPRESSIJRES. '\ PRESSURESDTREC ION OIi F-QUAL STATIC.CHANG ELESS INWARDFROM\T II HOT I I I ' THRUSTS IN F,VERY CHANG tNGEFFECT NATTJRE TIiI \I FROM\AITHINTO DESTROY BUILDBOD]DS. A}ID |HRUSTSOTJT\IARD lighr sav's of nder intd in'rnJ'! The in$ard dnedion of errvilalioncodpls tr Thc ouFard rtrusl of radi,tion cipandsli-qhr '\ rr" spheres hiShporenrial. of th sprc ro surtound elid \phcres potendalgasesandelhe^of6ld.ddrk ii ' EVERY BODY IN THE UNIVERSEINTERCHANGESWITH EVERY OTHER BODY BY TWGWAY REVERSAI OF FOLARITY AT CENIERS OF GRAVITY' AND AC AIN AT PI,ANESOF ZERO CURVATURE WHICH BOUND WAVE'FIELDS'EACH THEN THE OTHER AJ{DFUTI]ILI-STHE OFFICEOF THE OTHER' THE POSITTVE BECOMES POLARITYAT CENIERSOFGRAVITY'IT CHAR(;EOFCRAVITATIONREVERSES THEN BECOMESNECATIVE DISCHARGEWHICH RADIATES TOWARD 'THE NECATIVE TIAL}-OF ITS DUA! BODY. IN THIS ELECIRIC'WAVE UNIVERSE' LIKE LIKE CONDITIONS. THE GENERA! BELIEF THAT OPPOSITE{ CONDITIONS SF-EK ATTRAC'I AND LIKLS REPEL HAS NO PRECEDFN'TIN NATURAL LAW' Er.n anode ir al$ a crlhodc and Ye\- carhodeL an anode' Ererv chargingbodv is al$ diFh;ain*. and $eD diFharging &rdv is al$ chdeing . It this nanner, lif 8i!s to death rharJ.arh mdtd'.. rnd de'rh 3tre\ 'o l'le rl-rrlif. maJ nr'

l5l

150

lt
I D

7tr6t ,:,WR ,;i.l:|;at

{,,

il

lt
T H t F\ l t u \l l ) tl {ER fR l \( tp l t 0 l j Bl IL tJIN ( i R {I) l |s BY L ) \ r t \ ( : i ( . 1 r t \ T ( ) p o l \i {/|) l N l T\ \\tJ u t p R u D u ct\c a o D 5 B\ r\ |\1 t$ rn\,r r li L r so Fr ) tn l ) sl D tN l TstN To ( ) N l
( ,o Dl( \\j' 1 ' la ,lll L O \ F l \ D l \ lln lJ I\T ( , P \ L lr \ 1 il ' ) r ' ' ' \l ll \ L \ r lll 1 r r lL r \1 i! R\Dt\Ttr)\ r ' \Lr '

t I

152

15..]

IN THE OCTAVE LICHT WAVE LIES THE SECRETOF CREATION AND ALL Of I I \ MMHER.FATHER UNITSA\I' PROCESSES, THE LEFI ARE THE POI,ARIZED AT IN TI'E CENTERARE FATHERMOTHER HALVES UNITED IN MARRIACI II' PRODIJCEA PERFECTLY BAIANCETJSPHERICAL BODY.

CROSS STJC'IION ()C-IAVEWAVE ILLUSTRATING Of THE GYROSCOPIC SPIRAL OF OF BY SPEED CENTRI PRINCIPLE MTJLTIPLICATION POWER ACCELERATINO PEIALLY TO BUILD A SPHERE. THEN DIVIDING POWERBY DECELERATING SPEED CINTR IFUGALLYUNTIL MOI'ION IS AGAI\ ZEROA WAVI AXIS.

154

l) )

GENTRATION
iFs t . io. iO l. l . iEs r r '.

OEGTNIRATION
o-|Ctl iCSf

@@@@@@oc@
'P o S IT tV E ' .NETTATIVE
F tc.3 7 OCTAVE WAVES OI; \'IARATINC LIGHT. WHICH (-ONSTITIITE THE ELEMLJNI'SOF MATTER. CONSIST OI'I,OUR PAIRS OF TONES CENTLRIiI) BY A ZERO OF REST \IHICH CON1 ROLS THEIR BALANCI: IJROM WITHIN. AND ARL BOL]NDFD BY T\!O ZERO POL!s OF RFJT WHICH CONTROL II

o_ -

n -.,r_l.

WHEN ANY I)II I HF,SF,TWO EQUAL PAIRS Of OPPOSITE TONES ARI SI]CII AS SODII]\'I CHLORIDE. WIIIi\ LINITIJD. I'IIFY BFCOME STABLE THF]Y BECOME DISUNITED. I'I IFY ARE THEN UNSTABLE SUCHISSODNJII A N D C HI!RIN!

413+ rf

B nHW

Itl '1th clystal5 @e .qutc. cubos 6nit tl1q a! ta. ol rts ryst.or aF @!

rs . 6rtea -;'1i

but

uortn.

-t

LI Lhl

chlorlne.

aodrb ahloltde.

aodlu.

r, R.
dxltltE IEtl'Lg.

z- 9i.-,,- f(
F iE.3 l SHOWING ONFOF THE NINE OCTAVIiS OF THF ELEMENTSI)I.}IA

I J N | I 'I D P A IR SH AVEAU TON EEQIJAIOR .TH EYC R YSTAI- IZEIN TR U E CUBESAND IIilIR NUCLEIARI TRUE SPHERF,S DIVIDED PAIRSARI]CONTROLLFD THREEEQUA ORS.THEIR CRYS1 IIY AI-S ARE CIIBI; SECTIO\SAND'I HEIR NUCLEIARI] SPHEROIDS FiE.9.1 IN THE ABOVF FIvL {JFTHE NINF OCTAVES I!1A'II IR. THE FIJLCRI]Nl OF AND LEI ER PRINCIPLF DIVIDINC AND IXIENDINC ONF BALANCED OI CONDITION IN IO'IWOOPPOSEDCONDI'TIONS I!'OTIVA I LTHE HE RTBTJAT TO OFNATI]RF IS CRAPHICALLYILLUSTR]\TF,T)

I I I Ii

156

lJ /

CRIiAIIJS AN IiOL AI ANY FORCEEXPRT]SSLD ANYWHERESIMIJLTANEOUSLY IN AND OPPOSITF,FORCE REVERSETOVOIDII .. AND TO RFPI:ATIT

ANY SYSTEM. WHETHER OF AN ATOM OF THE ELEMENTSOR A SOLARSYSTEM IN OUR MILKY WAY. IT UPON THE AMPLITUDE OF ITS WAVE AND NINETY IS DECREES TROM ITS WAVE AXIS- IT5 CENTRAL STJN A TRUE SPHERI AI]D ALL OF ITS PT,ANETS REVOLVE UPON THE PI-AJIEOF TIITJIRSUN'SFOT]ATOR.

r58

r59

o
F!9.

105

."? *l
d
* lH;"
f O 6. ! ig. 10?. Fls. 1@.

? I

lEt NINI rlICH BOUIID IqE TEREE PROJECIIOII IIRROR]S !HI CH CAIJSE IE E II,IUSION OF A tg&EO DIIENSIOTII, WIVERAE. CA TEE

Ftg. lO9. FlA. ll0. FtA. l11. tBE TEXEE PROJTCTIO! nlnion6 CF tEE CoSLIC CI!|UA.

I'tp. 114. A v - r y p o l r r t z t u .ct!6 - r ;.ci 1 o n c@ts u D r o n h e - - !.r "r @re-{prpr less. The rave e!-!Ioldula tor Lh- ele{"nrs ol mtter dd tn color sFctru 1s ntne--betn3 e1eht, centeled ty zelo. a5 lollds!

t
I

567 I l3,l a 9 O uro rnlch @r decl@l sylten 1s fo@rded . I. lb iotel c6t ol equatds !s nllre. 2 . f b e e l h r c o E e l s o f r h c.u b a , d d tts c4 te r l n s ze r o , t. tlte elgtrt sectlds of the dlylded cutre, cotererl by zelo, ,1. the zero! upa 6sch or tJl. nlnc equtols toLal aln, rFll .ttht .mtered bv ze!o.

Ftr, l:LE.

It&

lJ.A.

Fig.I l2 ' THF SIX M I RRO RS lll( : ll Fa) llMllll; s ( R I I N ( W THECOSM]CDR],\M OFCRFATIO\ IS THRO\I\ Fig.1 13 THE WH O LEW AVEFI ELD PRO I F( Tlr ) Nll , \ ( l l l N l r ) l N l \ l l l l l r l r 'r r ' wlilcllcRllAfti f llllLLLs t oN( ) ; t ( ) RlllaNt ) \ 1( ) llr ) \ t\,1 /l Rol Nt\ r\l "l EL ECTRICAL LY RECO RDFI ] I N] ) I \ { A( ; I NI \ I , \ M

THE I-NIVERSALEQUILIBRII;MIS PROTEC]FDI,ROMBEINC UPSE'T WAVL AY FII'I-D SYSTEI\S NINE EQI]A'IORS.WITHIN IHESE INSI]'LAIING FIELDS I'OLI7.1I IT)NCAN'JI FXFRIJSS OPPOSI'I ITS IO\. BUT CANNOTPASS BFYL}ND.

160

l6l

I' L ! llr l\T S P H L I R i T S REACHCOyPL F T ION O r RliESl \11\tLI R l a ,\LL\ Il 1i \\( I l ) r' O \ L Y A T \ I AVI: AIIIPL IT L ]DI]S \IHERE DIAGoN A LS OI I I('JI I \\ \\ I I II I \ I F E T F O R IHIS REASON II' HF RES HI\I; $ IT HI\ TH I I\' T O N L S W H I C H T HI Y PROIF a T RAln \l I \ lNT r )l rl l | ( l l I \l l \l { \ |I{ 1 1 , , \ v E T r ) N r i\ o r T lll' \r lll lr l \r lll( ll ' I R r i r I n ! l l ) l l) r ' \lR\

IIL( \TR \TI\C \ \TI :R E ' S \IFTH (IT]OF!V I\D IN (J LIC H TIJ P IN ToS OLID S T' IIFR FS I1) L'NI \TI TH E CI)\ DITION OF (JRAVITY AT TROI TJHS AND CRESTSOF WAVES.

( I\rl l rr

i \( t0l r( 1'

162

163

n
{l

6l
ul

AI LOOPS FORCEIN AN ELECTRIC OF CURRENT ARE \T'OU:{D CEN'TRIPITI I \ UP JUSTAS SOLARAND STELLARSYSTEMS ARL WO|ND UP IN THts HIAVI \\ THEM FORREWINDIN(l/\ND REPIjTfIti)r\i ChNTRII'!CAl- FORCF UNWINDS

Fig. I3I ILLUSTRATESMETHOD OF CREATINC INCANDESCFNCF, MULTIPLYINC BY DARKNESS.INCANDESCENCE ISTHEN DIVIDEDTO ACAIN BECOME DARKNESS. Fias ll2 and lalSHOW CIANT iTEBUL{I COMPRESSING DARKNESS INTO LIGHT, AND EXPAI{DINCLICHT INTO DARK\F,SS CRFA'IF BOI)ILSAND DDS'IROY T') THEM.

l6,l

165

|r l ( |lU( |l \ Lr l\ l\ TFCR^TES5Pr r !Rr S R\ { \ q l \ t ) l \ ( ; $]i L( rL !l $ ()l llllrlk r. . Q l\ T( ) RS ( ; Rt 1l 11l\ ( ' \ \ RF TH R r ) \ \ \ ') r l BFa()ME\AlELLI r ll! r r lt |R{ XFS( Cl) \ ll\l r \ I \ l :

LLF:C TR !C IT\ I\TIC R ITE S S P H E R E S B Y II' IN D I\GLII;IITA R OLN D IIII IR P { )LF]S I l l l , (I N I R IP L l l L I OR C I: Ol OR A \l l Y w l N l )\ I H FM IN TO I](;'1 ) IF\ II \L FR \i )F1;\' R 0S C 1) I' S Y S IFN IS ' J FLFS S FR S P H E R E S 'F\

166

t6'7

THE DEATH OII A SYSTL\{AY EXPANSION. CENTRIFUCALFORCF HASBORF')A HOLETHRO(:CH THIS ON'F INCANDLSCI]N]SUNAND MADE A RINGOF IT ,\ SMALLIR sUN IFFORMINCAT ITS CENTER SIJCHAS IN FIOL]RLS I].I& I]6.

P (N A R III]\(; I I )I{( I' N O T F T H F D I F F F RF NCF INBAL ANCEBET WF ENT HE T\II] I N T H F S F T w O P.\ST NIIDDL E ACE NEBUL a E I l i l ; I (rl l l :R r)N l l \l )l ( \ l l ' I)II TR IIItr\ P E R F E C T B A L ANCEBET WEENT HET ' I!OIJOR( I \ *III('II('R I,\II P O l N t r o w A R L) 8 ( ) 1 I| 0 PP( ) \lN( ; DIRF CT I( ) N\

r l l r\ \r.at I (n \ \1\s \ \ \ I I at \ r ( ) t : Nt I I ' t r ) f |t isTAcF sHow\ l\ Ft a; t ; Rl ) ri r a[l t{ )\s0l \,1\ L\ ||ur ] \ \ r M '\ lr Rt t ( ) t r sr A( iljSHowNt N r r(i l R t\ trl \ t \ |\ t r \ t {) ) \ r il\ t ( ) kt / lilt / r R( )

rH L A IR TH OF A S Y STF]\I A ! C oN IR A C TION

B ILLION S OF Y FA R S IIR ON 1 \OW

168

r69

AI GASEs.G ASES F DIVI DIJI)SoLIDS ARE COMPRESSFD SOL]DS RA D I I C I I R V FI \ l l l l , l - l N s l '; s ol ; c l R v l , l ) l : o l I ( ) R s ( IN THIS CURVI]D I]NIVIiRSF:GRAVI I Y AN t ) R , \ r n l l r , r \ A k l t l r v l l ) R T X AI l r ) N r t l I l \ l \ CRAVI' IY F I SI;S ILLUSTRATINC NATUR!S METHODOF PRODTJCTION REPRODI]CION. AND T H I S S Y S T E M OF']IJR VAIL ]R E TH ISSYSTFM OI'C U R VATIJR F (JN[IL5 TWO I]NBALANCIjD D l V l D F S O r r t gAL AN C ED .
C ON OITION IN 10 IW o IIN IIA I C ON D I IION S IN TO ON F A N I)

N 1 r .fl PL tti s I l l l ,M l

l'10

l'71

LENS RVETN\iARD TOWARD CL ALL OTHERRADII INA LIGII'I SPHERE OFORAVITY TO POLES TOTHECI'N IER OF THE LENS FORMA CENTER I!HERE LJGI COMPRESSrcN MA XIMIJM. ]'T IS

fHF.OIJTIVARDTHRLiS T OFRADIATIO\ t P()N R,\Dll \lHl(-li lll;^l) AllAI I lrr i\r P O L ES T O L OSI T HEIR Cl R\A1 l Rl: lN F-Ql .\TOR \ ,\\l ) r;,\l \ l l ,\(;\l l \ L' ol l l \l )l l l l l kl r\l R I t V t iRSF . T OCET HER \!r fr l lHF IN\l\R l ) (,^l \r" lR( I R\ ,\|l R l tN fr)l t\ \N t)r,\l \l l f o w A RDp o L IisANtJlr ) sl;JlI ON A t I (_'r \l (tr\.\fi l ) \1,\\l \l r \r R L V t iRSt. ( Atr Sti\ NtA\tNfi \1 u \1 I\ i \!l r l \trrtr Nl) ( ; r N l : l{ \ll( ) :r \r r !n r \ llll \ \lir \r N\r\"1 N l tl f

\AlLR[ IS IORLVIjR DIVIDING THE LNITY OF FATHERMOTHERHOOD INTO SEX DIVIDEO FATHERS AND MOTHERS WHICH UNITF INI'O'IIIL ONLNTJSS OF' T J A T H I J R oI IIIi R II( XII) 'II)VI I,TIPL Y Nl SEXD IVID ED FATH ER S DM OI'H F]R S AN

112

INTO RINCSFOR GYROSCOPIC IOUATORS \!IIICII I]:\lWINDSIJNS GRA! I'I Y I O RFWINOINTO SLNSOF PLA\FTARY SYSTEMS.

ILLIJSTRATINC NATURE'S REPRODLICTI\ PR0('I,\\ ( I I: , r r l r \ \ 1 1\ r r t l ( PAIRS ]ST VL RL\ LRSt I 0R t N|l r ' r ] PAr nS r \ \ ( ) r i. ) l ') \ f i '\ ANDT\44 )CFNT FRS F aiR, \ \ t T\ M l \ | \ L \ r ) |t r ) . , O

ATONIla PL.\NFT:\RYSYSTF.NIS FXTENTJ FROlvt THEIR ZF.RO INFRT CASFSBY \ 1 I \ D I \ I ] \ P T R \ I I l IN \ \IR IFS OF FOIIR TON AL VOR TIC ES WH IC H AR E \ l \ r || k r \ fR r n .\l N 1 ; u ti ( o vL r R l L \ r \\ r \l ' r r \ r { \\t r t '\N l fl 1 t( tn s a r ,L t,tt^ l 1 ( ) No l r ( ) r ^ |]r ) ^ (l N \l l N t) sJl u i l l N R t \ 'r L r r L ') \ $ r \ r r . \r 'l |r l